--- Page 1 ---
From
Baballion
to
a
Reyulntlon
Afro-American Slave Revolts
in the Making of the
Modern World
EUGENE
D.GENOVESE --- Page 2 ---
The Walter Lynwood Fleming
Lectures in Southern History
Louisiana State University --- Page 3 ---
This page intentionally lefi blank --- Page 4 ---
From
Rebellion
to
Revolution --- Page 5 ---
This page intentionally lefi blank --- Page 6 ---
From
Rebellion
to
Revolution
Afro-American Slave Revolts
in the Making of the
Modern World
EUGENE D. GENOVESE
Louisiana State University Press
Baton Rouge --- Page 7 ---
Copyright @ 1979 by Louisiana State University Press
All rights reserved
Manufactured in the United States of America
Designer: Albert Crochet
Typeface: VIP Garamond no. 3
Typeserter: G&S Typesetters, Inc.
Louisiana Paperback Edition, 1992
04 06 08 IO 12 13 II 09 07 05
9 II 12 IO 8
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS CATALOGING IN PUBLICATION DATA
Genovese, Eugene D 1930From rebellion to revolution.
(The Walter Lynwood Fleming lectures in southern
history, Louisiana State University)
bibliography: P.
I. Slavery in America. 2. Slavery in the United
States-Insurrections, etc. 3. Maroons. I. Title.
II. Series: Walter Lynwood Fleming lectures in
southern history.
HT1048.G43 301.44'93'0973 79-17722
ISBN 0-8071-1768-4 (paper)
The paper in this book meets the guidelines for permanence and durability of the Committee on Production
Guidelines for Book Longevity of the Council on Library
Resources. (00) --- Page 8 ---
Men must be caressed or annihilated, for they will revenge themselves for small injuries but cannot do SO for great ones. The injury
that we do to a man must, therefore, be such that we need not fear
his vengeance.
Niccolo Machiavelli,
The Prince
A man may perish by the sword, yet no man draws the sword to
perish, but to live by it.
James Harrington,
A System ofPolitics --- Page 9 ---
This page intentionally lefi blank --- Page 10 ---
For Eric Hobsbawm
Our Main Man
Federico,
tû ves el mundo, las calles,
el vinagre,
las despedidas en las estaciones
cuando el humo levanta sus ruedas decisivas
hacia donde no hay nada sino algunas
separaciones, piedras, vias férreas.
Hay tantas gentes haciendo preguntas
por todas partes.
Hay el ciego sangriento, y el iracundo, y el
desanimando,
y el miserable, el arbol de las unas,
el bandolero con la envidia a cuestas.
Asi es la vida, Federico, aqui tienes
las cosas que te puede ofrecer mi amistad
de melancôlico varon varonil.
Ya sabes por ti mismo muchas cosas,
y otras iras sabiendo lentamente.
Pablo Neruda
separaciones, piedras, vias férreas.
Hay tantas gentes haciendo preguntas
por todas partes.
Hay el ciego sangriento, y el iracundo, y el
desanimando,
y el miserable, el arbol de las unas,
el bandolero con la envidia a cuestas.
Asi es la vida, Federico, aqui tienes
las cosas que te puede ofrecer mi amistad
de melancôlico varon varonil.
Ya sabes por ti mismo muchas cosas,
y otras iras sabiendo lentamente.
Pablo Neruda --- Page 11 ---
This page intentionally lefi blank --- Page 12 ---
Contents
Preface xiii
Acknowledgments XXV
ONE Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective I
TWO Black Maroons in War and Peace 51
THREE The Turning Point 82
AFTERWORD "The Flag ofOur Country" 126
Bibliographical Essay 139
Index 167 --- Page 13 ---
This page intentionally lefi blank --- Page 14 ---
Preface
I
Enslavement in any form has figured as the antithesis of that
individual autonomy considered the essence of freedom in
modern societies. The revolt against slavery thus emerged as
the basic assertion of human dignity and of humanity itself.
The power of slavery as a cultural myth in modern societies
derives from its antithetical relationship to the hegemonic
ideology of bourgeois social relations of production. The
dominant liberal and democratic strands of bourgeois ideology demand the responsibility of the individual for himself
in the polity, the economy, the society. To be sure, working
men and women have largely been excluded from the governance and benefits, but the justification for their exclusion
has been compatible with the notion of propertied male individualism rather than in cynical or flagrant violation ofit.
In bourgeois theory, freedom emerges as an absolute quality and right of the human being. Unlike some mystical Or
spiritual right that might be realized only in another life,
bourgeois freedom is grounded in the solid here-and-now of
absolute property. Those who do not possess external, material resources enjoy a minimal property in themselves, most
notably in their labor-power. Marx might call wage-labor
xili --- Page 15 ---
Preface
draws its force from a general
wage-slavery, but his metaphor
that denies slavery as an acceptable
acceptance of an ideology
social and personal condition.
raise movements of
Precapitalist societies did not readily
for they viewed social participation
opposition to slavery,
notion of society as a totality-norwithin one or another
or household.
ordered community
mally, a hierarchically have also tended to favor a more comPrecapitalist societies
Less likely than capitalist
plex system of social participation. model of social beingsocieties to offer a single acceptable
individual-they were more likely to justify
the autonomous
different from alternative
slavery as a form of social being
revolt
rather than kind. In this context,
forms in degree
of
revolt
generally took the form simple
against slavery
the overstepping
unbearable exploitation or against
against
Even the slaves perceived their
of traditional arrangements.
from society.
revolts as external to society-as a withdrawal
therefore, slave revolts had a restorationist
For a long time,
content.
rather than a revolutionary,
Or isolationist,
character of such early slave revolts
The objective social
of enslavement-of
should not obscure the deep experience
slave rebinds them to
oppression and exploitation-that confrontation with involts in the modern world. Violent
But the
justice lay at the core of any revolt against slavery.
of the revolts and the terms in which they were cast
goals
changes in the social relachanged with the revolutionary
and Ameritions of production and the ideology ofEuropean
can society as a whole.
into the AmeriEuropean conquerors introduced slavery
character of slavery bore the stamp of the historical
cas. The
xiv
revolts
The objective social
of enslavement-of
should not obscure the deep experience
slave rebinds them to
oppression and exploitation-that confrontation with involts in the modern world. Violent
But the
justice lay at the core of any revolt against slavery.
of the revolts and the terms in which they were cast
goals
changes in the social relachanged with the revolutionary
and Ameritions of production and the ideology ofEuropean
can society as a whole.
into the AmeriEuropean conquerors introduced slavery
character of slavery bore the stamp of the historical
cas. The
xiv --- Page 16 ---
Preface
of its progenitors. Never an
development and aspirations
mode of production or form of government,
independent
constituted a social formation and a
slavery in the Americas
within a declinparticular set ofsocial relations of production
of
("feudal") and a rising capitalist mode proing seigneurial
ofthe attendant political reladuction, under the governance
tions of property and authority.
Europeans
of enslavement introduced by
The institutions
the
varied in their particulars from place to place throughout
of historical development within the
colonies. The stage
initial colonization and of
country of origin at the moment of
decisive impact
of colonial government had a
the institution
institutions, including the regionupon the shape of colonial
acal form of slavery. I have discussed the world-fashioning Made,
tion of the master classes in The World the Slavebolders
sketched the historical context of modern
in which I have
it. The initial
slavery and, by extension, ofthe revolt against
whether that of a class, a segment
impetus for colonization,
imprint
frequently left a decisive
ofa class, or a government,
of origin's form of
colonial institutions. The country
upon
intersected with the level
government, as well as its religion,
actual or
ofthe world market and the colony's
ofdevelopment
to it in such a way as to favor a particupotential relationship
market possibilities comlar form of slavery. Frequently,
the enslavebined with scruples about, or impediments to,
or of indigenous colonial peoples
ment of one's own people
ofblack slavery as the
accounted for the systematic adoption
preferred form oflabor.
however, it
Once a slave system had been inaugurated,
could be modified either by changing economic opportuniXV --- Page 17 ---
Preface
need of the masters to establish some
ties or by the perceived
the brute
form of social hegemony to mitigate or legitimate in Roll,
As I have argued at length
economic exploitation.
constituted a blank slate in this
Jordan, Roll, the slaves never
with them
The successive waves of Africans brought
process.
of justice and
commitments to and preconceptions
as many
did. And they fought tenaciously,
legitimacy as their captors
confrontation
by all available means, including the ultimate
The
their own view of social relations.
of revolt, to enforce
struggles
slave societies that resulted from these continuing
did
features and embedded- -even when they
bore distinctive
history of class conmanifest-their own specific
not openly
frontation and hard-won compromise.
within
slave societies all took root and grew
These regional determined by the prevailing European
an economic context And with due respect for the special
mode of production.
and their respective colcases of England, the Netherlands,
of the
that mode of production was, at the genesis
onies,
The seigneurial mode
American slave systems, seigneurial.
be equated
that spawned the expansion cannot
of production
Internal crises
with that ofhey-day medieval seigneurialism. and the absolute
commercial capital
had already permitted
and Pormake
inroads. In France, Spain,
state to
significant
remained parasitic and
tugal, commercial capital nonetheless
seigneurial social relations of producfed off the prevailing
absolute state did. The daztion, as even the most vigorous monarchies never freed
zling achievements of the various
relationship with the seigneurial
them from their symbiotic
free
classes. Nor could those ruling classes decisively
ruling
and legally hedged rethemselves from ther ideologically
xvi
ism. and the absolute
commercial capital
had already permitted
and Pormake
inroads. In France, Spain,
state to
significant
remained parasitic and
tugal, commercial capital nonetheless
seigneurial social relations of producfed off the prevailing
absolute state did. The daztion, as even the most vigorous monarchies never freed
zling achievements of the various
relationship with the seigneurial
them from their symbiotic
free
classes. Nor could those ruling classes decisively
ruling
and legally hedged rethemselves from ther ideologically
xvi --- Page 18 ---
Preface
classes without sacrificing
lations with their own laboring
their national
of their privileged position in
the essence
community.
a multitude of economic
Just as colonization promised
balanced national SOadvantages external to the precariously
case after anto offer, in one
cial system, SO slavery appeared
relations of producother, a means of rationalizing the social
slaveholders, whatever their particular
tion. But the various
intended that rareligious and cultural sensibilities, never
upon the traditional legitimization
tionalization to impinge
access to propof their own status, nor upon their privileged
their
Rather, grosso modo, they expected
erty and authority.
ofslaves to buttress their position
ownership and exploitation live with the distinct economic
as seigneurs. If they could
rarely aspired to
ofbeing modern feudataires, they
advantages
And the vicissitudes oft their
become capitalist entrepreneurs. with the denizens of comcontinued symbiotic relationship
and fed off
who lubricated their operations
mercial capital,
seigneurial context of
their profits, confirms the persistent
their undertaking.
had its earliest roots in a preEven English colonization
But the first great
capitalist economic and social system.
revolution owed its origins to the same phenombourgeois
colonization and swiftly altered the
ena that produced the
The
and economic framework ofits development.
larger legal
colonies
wave of slave imports into the Anglo-Saxon
great
almost the same moment as the Glorious Revoluoccurred at
ofbourgeois individualtion, which confirmed the triumph
reinforced
ism in the mother country. This transformation hold other men as
the ability of the Anglo-Saxon colonists to
xvii --- Page 19 ---
Preface
absolute bourgeois property. To the extent that
to Cast this naked
they sought
turned
exploitation as a viable social order,
to older
they
between
seigneurial norms appropriate to relations
peasants and lords, rather than toward the
emerging norms
barely
appropriate to free labor.
The history of slavery and of slave revolts in the
corresponds roughly to the transition from
Americas
capitalism. And like that
scigneurialism to
tion, slavery in the Americas protracted and portentous transimodel. As
cannot be reduced to
a set ofsocial relations of
any simple
a dominant mode of
production embedded in
production, it must be
that nuanced vision which should
apprehended by
ofthe historical role
inform any understanding
cial
ofcommercial capital. For like commercapital, with which it was SO clearly
in the Americas remained
associated, slavery
a rationalization of
Capable of extraordinary efficiency
parasitism.
ture, it nonetheless
within a given conjuncrepresented a developmental dead end.
Ideologically, it combined traditional and
ments in an uneasy and contradictory
progressive eletably conflicted with
synthesis that inevione or more elements of the
bourgeois ideology.
emerging
Nothing better testifies to the integral role ofs
transition from
slavery in the
seigneurialism to capitalism- -in
as well as socioeconomic
ideological
revolts. Nor
terms-than the history ofthe slave
can any other social movement better
the rich and contradictory
illuminate
ioned their
process whereby the slaves fashown history within the contours of the
modes of production.
dominant
of the
Throughout the seventeenth and most
eighteenth century, the numerous slave revolts
lowed a generally restorationist
folcourse. The various. slave
xviii
better testifies to the integral role ofs
transition from
slavery in the
seigneurialism to capitalism- -in
as well as socioeconomic
ideological
revolts. Nor
terms-than the history ofthe slave
can any other social movement better
the rich and contradictory
illuminate
ioned their
process whereby the slaves fashown history within the contours of the
modes of production.
dominant
of the
Throughout the seventeenth and most
eighteenth century, the numerous slave revolts
lowed a generally restorationist
folcourse. The various. slave
xviii --- Page 20 ---
Preface
with their discrete African and Afro-American
populations
of their European and
cultures rose against the oppression
their own
white-creole masters. In SO doing, they drew upon
identities and collective commitments to reject opcultural
alternative social norms. When their
pression and to advance
and heroic sacrifice of life,
path did not lead to bloody defeat
estabwithdrawal from colonial society and to the
it led to a
with its
lishment of maroon societies. This particularism,
might entail
acceptance of social and political heterogeneity,
of traditional communities but even
not only the re-creation
It also lent itself to deals with
the exploitation of other slaves.
still
a
or ruling classes that
accepted
colonial governments
vision of social order.
hierarchically organized, particularist
mode of producThus, prior to the triumph of the capitalist
the
ideology, slaves could use
tion and a cohesive bourgeois
their traditional concolonial world, at the margin, to defend
ceptions of their own rights.
of the
The conquest of state power by the representatives
bourgeoisie in France decisively transformed
consolidating
economic terrain. Nothing changed overthe ideological and
the conditions in
night, but the French Revolution provided could become a
which a massive revolt in Saint-Domingue which Tousrevolution in its own right. The brilliance with
and sisL'Ouverture claimed for his enslaved brothers
saint
universal human
ters the rights of liberty and equality-of themselves conthe French were claiming for
dignity-that
in the history of slave revolts and,
stituted a turning point
accepting the
indeed, ofthe human spirit. Far from passively
class, Toussaint seized and approprihegemony of the ruling
Henceforth,
ated that hegemony at a transitional moment.
xix --- Page 21 ---
Preface
from the dominant
slaves increasingly aimed not at secession
society but at joining it on equal terms.
II
criticisms of the book's thesis may be anticipated since
Two
communications
they have already been raised in private
from the
and comrades. The first comes
from colleagues
Right; the second from the Left.
homogeneity,
First, I am not implying some ideological French Reveither before or after the
much less coordination,
revolts at any
of restorationist
olution, nor the disappearance
ofideoin time. And I freely admit that the mechanics
point
remain obscure and await intensive relogical transmission
black demand for the abolition of
search. I do insist that the
and
social system was something new
epochslavery as a
have emerged as a worldmaking; and that it could not
before the rise of a bourgeois-democratic
historical power
liberal comwhich itselfextended the revolutionary
ideology
The slave revolts, like SO
mitment to absolute property. outside the context ofa demuch else, cannot be understood
economics,
world history within which the politics,
veloping
Africa, the Americas, and Asia as
and ideology of Europe,
well, had become inseparable.
foreshadowed
Second, I do not deny that the slave revolts
anticolonial revolutions of the twentieth
the proletarian and
But in time and place their character was bourgeoiscentury.
for continuity with later antidemocratic. The argument
but only at a different
capitalist movements may be sustained
thelevel of analysis, and it does not contradict the primary
beyond the scope of this book but familiar
sis. For reasons
XX
,
world history within which the politics,
veloping
Africa, the Americas, and Asia as
and ideology of Europe,
well, had become inseparable.
foreshadowed
Second, I do not deny that the slave revolts
anticolonial revolutions of the twentieth
the proletarian and
But in time and place their character was bourgeoiscentury.
for continuity with later antidemocratic. The argument
but only at a different
capitalist movements may be sustained
thelevel of analysis, and it does not contradict the primary
beyond the scope of this book but familiar
sis. For reasons
XX --- Page 22 ---
Preface
passed into the
the overwhelming mass ofex-slaves
enough,
what
Mintz has called - 'reconrural proletariat or into
Sidney
semi-serf SOstituted peasantries" or into semi-proletarian,
formations. In each case, the bourgeois-democratic revocial
early; in each case the radicalism ofthe
lutions were strangled
slavery passed into anticolonial or anticapitalrevolts against
this process must be evaluated with
ist movements, although
of some of those reconstifull attention to the conservatism
of,
subjugation
tuted peasantries and to the long political
the blacks in the southern United States.
say,
raised this question sharply in his early
C. L. R. James
Black Reconstruction. And
work, as W. E. B. Du Bois did in
the attention of Sidney
in different form it has engaged
Luciano Franco, and David Brion Davis, among
Mintz, José
that these scholars, all of whom
others. It is not surprising
should insist on
have been deeply influenced by Marxism,
the world whole and on stressing the political implicaseeing
investigations.
tions of their historical and anthropological
ofthis book to that extraordinarily complex
The relationship
another book to explore. But I have
question would require
historical continuity of the
written nothing that denies the
that
slave revolts with later social movements-a continuity
reading the present back into the past.
does not justify
the slave revolts did not chalUntil the Age of Revolution
itself
the world capitalist system within which slavery
lenge
Rather, they sought escape and autonomywas embedded.
restoration. When they did bea local, precapitalist social
banner of abolition, they
and raise the
come revolutionary
revwithin the context of the bourgeois-democtatic
did SO
slogans and
olutionary wave, with bourgeois-democtatic
xxi --- Page 23 ---
Preface
relademands and with a commitment to bourgeois property
The transformation of that legacy by subsequent gentions.
erations is another story.
III
slaves have constituted the most opThroughout history
of social
pressed but not generally the most revolutionary
less
Historians of the ancient world have commented
classes.
ofthe Roman era than on their inon the massive slave revolts
argued that the stronger
frequency, and some have plausibly
lower classes
impulse came from the nonslave
revolutionary
subjugation provided more
and strata whose less complete
conditions.
military, and psychological
favorable political,
of black docility in slavery appears
Accordingly, the legend
ludicrous, for, SO far as the
the more ironic as well as the more
in world
no enslaved people
evidence allows generalization, in such numbers or with SO
history rose in revolt SO often or
the Old South rose
large a measure of success. The slaves of
in fewer numbers, and less successfully
much less frequently,
and South America, but
than those of the Caribbean region
of revolt.
too made vital contributions to the history
they
to recount the history of
This short book makes no attempt
Hemislave revolts throughout the Western
Afro-American
require ten large volumes to tell
sphere-a story that might
topically and adin adequate detail. Rather, it proceeds
in time and
dresses two main problems: (1) the conditions
which
favorable to slave revolt and guerrilla warfare,
place
and low intensity of revolts in
help explain the infrequency
and (2) the place
the Old South relative to those elsewhere;
warfare, including the southern,
of slave revolts and guerrilla
xxii
of
This short book makes no attempt
Hemislave revolts throughout the Western
Afro-American
require ten large volumes to tell
sphere-a story that might
topically and adin adequate detail. Rather, it proceeds
in time and
dresses two main problems: (1) the conditions
which
favorable to slave revolt and guerrilla warfare,
place
and low intensity of revolts in
help explain the infrequency
and (2) the place
the Old South relative to those elsewhere;
warfare, including the southern,
of slave revolts and guerrilla
xxii --- Page 24 ---
Preface
movements that were making
in the international political
of Revolution.
the modern world during the aptly called Age
proceeded on the assumption that the extraordinary
Ihave
has finally laid to rest the myth of
scholarship of recent years
discuss noninand
Thus, I do not
slave docility quiescence.
such insurrectionsurrectionary forms of resistance nor even
slave
shipboard revolts in the
ary forms as the impressive
themselves, bear on the
trade. These subjects, important in
extend
themes of this book, but their inclusion would only
without essentially affecting the argument.
the text
the ire of my colleagues by omitting
Ihave decided to risk
cluttered the first draft.
the several hundred footnotes that
to
information here-only an attempt
There is little new
materials familiar to specialbring a point of view to bear on
cited in the biblioists and available in the books and articles
few
I have not even cited the sources for the
graphical essay.
manuscripts, narrative slave acquotations from plantation
Colonial Office, since they
counts, and papers in the British
bibillustrations but not "proof" ' of anything. The
provide
hardly comprehensive, may noneliographic essay, although
I
however,
excessive for SO short a book; hope,
theless seem
that it will prove useful to nonspecialists.
order
Those infected with the current rage for sociological
analysis" will, I fear, be disappointed with
and "structural
of the "factors" that
the lack of precision in my presentation
decision to
conditioned revolt and guerrilla war, and with my
course. Several
follow a literary rather than a model-building Orlando Pattersociologists, most notably Marion Kilson,
modelSynnott, have undertaken such
son, and Anthony
enriched our understanding
building and have enormously
XX111 --- Page 25 ---
Preface
while doing SO. I have read their work with the utmost profit
and admiration and wish to express my indebtedness to
them. My own general views, independently formulated during the last two decades, more often than not accord with
theirs on essential matters. I have not followed their course
primarily because I sense a grave danger in overstructuring
these historical materials. At bottom, I agree with Herbert
Aptheker's blunt remark that the "cause" of slave revolt was
slavery. And, as in all my books with the partial exception of
the sometimes mechanistic The Political Economy of Slavery,
I have tried to profit from Machiavelli's argument for the
large claims of fortuna. No model can do more than heighten
our understanding of the probabilities, for slaves anywhere
and at any time might take up arms. Since these sociologists
have pushed their methods about as far as they can safely go
and since the work of Kilson and Patterson is well known, as
I hope Synnott's will be when published, I have sought to
seize the advantages ofan alternative presentation.
xxiv
my books with the partial exception of
the sometimes mechanistic The Political Economy of Slavery,
I have tried to profit from Machiavelli's argument for the
large claims of fortuna. No model can do more than heighten
our understanding of the probabilities, for slaves anywhere
and at any time might take up arms. Since these sociologists
have pushed their methods about as far as they can safely go
and since the work of Kilson and Patterson is well known, as
I hope Synnott's will be when published, I have sought to
seize the advantages ofan alternative presentation.
xxiv --- Page 26 ---
Acknowledgments
My book Roll, Jordan, Roll (1974) contains a long list ofcolleagues who graciously criticized the manuscript. Since the
earliest draft of this book was originally included in that
manuscript, many of these colleagues offered criticisms,
which I can here only acknowledge generally. A number of
them, plus some others, also read later drafts and, among
other services, saved me from embarrassing errors and challenged fuzzy thinking: David Brion Davis, Sanford Elwitt,
Stanley L. Engerman, Eric Foner, Christopher Lasch, James
W. Loewen, Ken Lawrence, August Meier, Sidney W.
Mintz, Leslie Rout, William K. Scarborough, Stuart
Schwartz, Joe Gray Taylor, Bennett Wall, C. Vann Woodward, and Mary Young.
Robert Paquette, in addition to offering valuable suggestions, did yeoman work in helping me to prepare the Bibliographical Essay. I : am especially indebted to him for drawing
my attention to some important Spanish American works,
especially Cuban, that I had missed.
Iowe a special debt to Edward Whiting Fox for his editorial and substantive criticism and, even more, for many, if
not-quite-frequent-enough, discussions and debates about
history. His extraordinary erudition, friendly skepticism toXXV --- Page 27 ---
Acknowledgments
ward my Marxism, and unerring eye for posturing and cant
make our family gatherings all the more rewarding.
Elizabeth Fox-Genovese performed her customary wifely
duty of forcing me to rethink and rewrite and ofs slipping in
needed sentences, paragraphs, and even pages. And she made
me finish a book I thought I never would.
This book grew out of the Fleming Lectures, delivered in
the spring of 1973 at Louisiana State University. The splendid hospitality of the Department of History was what one
comes to expect from southern colleagues. Let me add only
that I consider the department's invitation to be as high a
professional honor as I or any historian of the South could
hope for, and I shall treasure the memory.
xxvi --- Page 28 ---
ONE
Slave Revolts
in Hemispheric
Perspective
The deceptively simple question "What
has one
was a slave revolt?"
compelling answer: a struggle for freedom. But
other answers that point toward
it has
cial character
an understanding oft the speofparticular revolts and ofthe historical
within which the revolts occurred.
process
other type,
Resistance of one or anvisibility, and magnitude marked
where. But
slavery elseeverywhere slaves who took the
road had to display
insurrectionary
extraordinary heroism in the face of difKculbtis-exraondinay even by revolutionary standards.
Nothing could be more naive- -or
why a Nat Turner did not
arrogant-than to ask
South, as if, from the
appear on every plantation in the
comfort of our living rooms, we have
right to tell others, and
a
and
retrospectively at that, when,
why to risk their lives and those of their
how,
the odds and circumstances
loved ones. As
ficulty in
become clearer, there is less difunderstanding the apparent infrequency of
revolts throughout history and less
slave
the extent of the rebels'
difficulty in appreciating
courage and resourcefulness and the
magnitude of their impact on world history.
The revolts of black slaves in the modern world
cial character and historical
had a spewithin a worldwide
significance, for they occurred
ingly,
capitalist mode of production. Accordthey contributed toward the radical
though still bourI
their lives and those of their
how,
the odds and circumstances
loved ones. As
ficulty in
become clearer, there is less difunderstanding the apparent infrequency of
revolts throughout history and less
slave
the extent of the rebels'
difficulty in appreciating
courage and resourcefulness and the
magnitude of their impact on world history.
The revolts of black slaves in the modern world
cial character and historical
had a spewithin a worldwide
significance, for they occurred
ingly,
capitalist mode of production. Accordthey contributed toward the radical
though still bourI --- Page 29 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
and democracy, while
geois movement for freedom, equality,
itself. foreshadowed the movement against capitalism
they
necessarily remained an imThat foreshadowing, however, manifest itself as such in an
manent tendency; it could not
matured. in which a socialist alternative had not yet
epoch
be understood primarily as part of
Hence, the revolts must
that
radical wing of the struggle for a democracy
the most
had not yet lost its bourgeois moorings. of the New World arose from a conjuncThe slave systems
themselves
ture of international and regional developments, world market. primarily by the exigencies of the
generated
the Iberian, had roots in
But some systems, most notably
notably the
metropolises, whereas others, most
seigneurial
in the world's most advanced bourgeois
English, had roots
Paraconditions varied enormously. metropolis. Regionally, colonies of North America generated
doxically, the English
relationship most
the slave system in which the master-slave
history, for there the slaveholdprofoundly affected regional
considera clas-for-itselfwith
ers most closely approximated
aspirations. The Enable political power and autonomous
the
colonies in the Caribbean, in contrast, generated
glish
bourgeois and subservient to
slave system most thoroughly
elseHaving discussed these problems
world capitalism. to the point most directly
where, * Ishall here restrict myself
whole: Whatrelevant to the revolts in the New World as a
be said of the revolts, they everywhere formed
ever else may
capitalism's
of the political opposition to European
part
of the world and attendant subjugation of
bloody conquest
the colored peoples. Slaveholders Made: Two Essays: An Interpretation (New York, 1969), Part
The World tbe
One. --- Page 30 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
the historical conBy the end of the eighteenth century,
to
of the slave revolts shifted decisively from attempts
tent
to overthrow slavery
secure freedom from slavery to attempts
in Saintsocial system. The great black revolution
as a
To understand this
Domingue marked the turning point. the revolts in the United States, or in
epoch-making shift,
indeed
must be viewed in a hemispheric,
any other country,
however, that no one commits the
world, context. I hope,
to mean that no
mechanistic error of reading the argument
character of the posthints of the bourgeois-democratic
late 1790S or that
Haitian slave revolts appeared prior to the
aftercharacter appeared
no revolts of a primarily pre-Haitian
for
wards. I hope, too, that no one interprets the argument
ideological shift to mean that it came clean, fully
a decisive
contradictions. A full hisconscious, or without innumerable
would have to explore those problems
tory of the revolts
settle for a delineation of
in depth; here, we shall have to
contours. less
acts of
Many revolts began as more or spontaneous withagainst extreme severity, hunger, sudden
desperation
conditions. drawal of privileges, or other local or immediate
but not often passed into warfare against
These sometimes
defined by the customary arparticular injustices even as
wars
of slavery.
it came clean, fully
a decisive
contradictions. A full hisconscious, or without innumerable
would have to explore those problems
tory of the revolts
settle for a delineation of
in depth; here, we shall have to
contours. less
acts of
Many revolts began as more or spontaneous withagainst extreme severity, hunger, sudden
desperation
conditions. drawal of privileges, or other local or immediate
but not often passed into warfare against
These sometimes
defined by the customary arparticular injustices even as
wars
of slavery. Other revolts, as well as guerrilla
rangements
of runaway slaves) aimed at
waged by maroons (i.e., groups
an
from slave society in an attempt to resurrect
withdrawing
African
archaic social order often perceived as traditionally
distinct Afro-American creation. There apbut invariably a
and the nineespecially during the late eighteenth
peared,
slavery as a
teenth centuries, revolts aimed at overthrowing
slaves
magnificent object unknown to the
social system-a
--- Page 31 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
for black peoples a
of the ancient world-and at winning
of nation-states. The nineteenthplace in the modern system
formed part of this epochrevolts in the Old South
century
in the relations ofclass and race in the
making transformation
Western Hemisphere. slave revolts in the English-speaking
The most important occurred in New York City in 1712;
North American states
in southern Louisiana in
at Stono, South Carolina in 1739;
under Nat
181I; and in Southampton County, Virginia
at
To them might be added the conspiracy
Turner in 1831. before the cession of the
Point Coupee, Louisiana, in 1795,
of Gabriel
colony to the United States, and the conspiracies Denmark
Virginia, in 1800 and of
Prosser in Richmond,
Carolina in 1822. The brutally
Vesey in Charleston, South
York City, however,
suppressed conspiracy of 1741 in New
alto have been a figment of white hysteria,
seems largely
doubt remains. Other actions, realthough some room for
limits and enized and aborted, took place within narrow
real and
small numbers. Most states smashed plots,
gaged
quaked with fear without sufferimagined, and periodically
have suppressed
substantial revolts. The authorities may
ing
but they could hardly have done SO
evidence of some revolts,
numsuccessfully if they had had to contend with significant
bers or a large area. different
The slaves ofthe Old South had a history radically
from that of the slaves of the Cain certain essential respects
The slave regime in the
ribbean islands and South America. States entered its great period of territorial, economUnited
after the slave trade had
ic, and demographic expansion
of windfall profits emerged at the very
closed; the prospect
the material condimoment it became necessary to improve
--- Page 32 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
of slave life in order to guarantee an adequate rate of
tions
proved decisive to the flowerreproduction. This conjuncture
within which the slaves
ing of paternalism and for the process
with the regime,
increasingly were led to an accommodation
and violent accommodation. albeit a contradictory
and Virginia even
Paternalism had taken root in Maryland
ofthe slave trade had driven ups slave prices
before the closing
themselves with the
and compelled the owners to concern
deminimal welfare of their slaves. The eightench-cencury
tobacco market squeezed the slaveholders, who
pression in the
driven up by the more favorincreasingly found slave prices
economic condiable conditions in the sugar market. Hence,
the eighteenth century produced, prematurely
tions during
the tobacco areas of a kind that would
as it were, an effect in
the international slave
become general in the South once
could make the psychotrade closed.
trade had driven ups slave prices
before the closing
themselves with the
and compelled the owners to concern
deminimal welfare of their slaves. The eightench-cencury
tobacco market squeezed the slaveholders, who
pression in the
driven up by the more favorincreasingly found slave prices
economic condiable conditions in the sugar market. Hence,
the eighteenth century produced, prematurely
tions during
the tobacco areas of a kind that would
as it were, an effect in
the international slave
become general in the South once
could make the psychotrade closed. The tobacco planters
than the
and political adjustment much more easily
logical
of the islands could ever do, for they lived on
sugar planters
contact with their slaves. As the
their plantations in intimate
increased and the
proportion of creole slaves to African-born narrowed, the
distance between masters and slaves
cultural
grew progressively
foundations of a regional paternalism
Northeast
of the Brazilian
stronger. Yet, as the experience
ofa resithe ameliorative tendency in the paternalism
shows,
class, even one that inherited a seigneurial
dent slaveholding World, could be offset by the economic
ethos from the Old
increased exploitation generated by an open
pressures for
low cost of labor. slave trade and the attendant
of an organic master-slave relationship
The development
does not alone or even primarwithin the web of paternalism
revolts during the
account for the low incidence of slave
ily
--- Page 33 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
Much less does it prove the slaves innineteenth century. such
docile. Without recourse to any
speculative
fantilized or
of the
it can be explained by a consideration
psychologizing,
slave revolt in the Caribspecific conditions that encouraged lacking in the United
bean islands and Brazil but were largely
Old Southof paternalism in the
States. The development
of
rights and
that is, the development of a sense reciprocal considerable
duties between masters and slaves-implied stable famiwithin which the slaves could create
living space
community, and attain a mealies, develop a rich spiritual
view revolt, under
of
comfort. As they came to
sure physical
of life in the Old South, as suicidal,
the specific conditions
appropriate
centered their efforts on forms of resistance
they their survival as a people even as slaves. to
did that decision imply acceptance of slavery. In no sense
other evidence attest to the slaves'
The Spirituals and much
peaceful relalonging for freedom. Nor did it guarantee
deep
and with whites generally. Both
tions with their masters
marked every
violent and nonviolent resistance to injustice
And when, as in some noteworthy
day of the slave regime. slave trade rebelled
slaves aboard ships in the domestic
cases,
the
of the British, they
and steered for Haiti or for protection conditions and
demonstrated that the appearance offavorable
chance of success could trigger bold action. But,
a genuine
the
and violence in daily affairs usually represented
resistance
local scores rather than a collective
settling of personal or
to overthrow an overwhelming white power. attempt
slaves fashioned for themselves fully reThe religion the
Led by their own black preachers
vealed these contradictions. imbibe white Chrisand exhorters, the slaves did not simply
blended it with their own folk religion, partly
tianity. They
--- Page 34 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
and thus created a message oflove and muAfrican in origin,
black
and oft their
tual support, oftheir own worth as
people,
served
deliverance from bondage. Their Christianity
ultimate
dehumanization inherent in slavery. as a bulwark against the
understood, especially after
But increasingly, black preachers Denmark Vesey, and Nat
the failure of Gabriel Prosser,
therefore, with a
Turner, that revolt would be suicidal, and,
they counseled a defensive stratfew important exceptions,
ofblack religion beofsurvival.
ispheric Perspective
and thus created a message oflove and muAfrican in origin,
black
and oft their
tual support, oftheir own worth as
people,
served
deliverance from bondage. Their Christianity
ultimate
dehumanization inherent in slavery. as a bulwark against the
understood, especially after
But increasingly, black preachers Denmark Vesey, and Nat
the failure of Gabriel Prosser,
therefore, with a
Turner, that revolt would be suicidal, and,
they counseled a defensive stratfew important exceptions,
ofblack religion beofsurvival. Thus, the social content
egy
wider political realities, which it then
came circumscribed by
emerged to
reinforced. As the moral content of the religion
Chrisaccommodation and compromise as a properly
justify
drew the teeth of political
tian response, it simultaneously millenialism. The developmessianism and revolutionary
from
of black Christianity did not arise mechanically
ment
the failure of slave revolts
the failure of slave revolts; nor can
the
* Each arose within
be attributed to black Christianity. the other. of social relations and steadily reinforced
totality
in the United States unwilling or simply
Were the slaves
ultimately colunable to rise in large numbers? The question
If a people, over a protracted period,
lapses into absurdity. long but virfinds the odds against insurrection not merely
then it will choose not to try. To some extent
tually certain,
self-confidence and inthis reaction represents decreasing
effort to develcreasing fear, but it also represents a conscious
an alternative strategy for survival. op slaves ofthe Old South never gave up their expectation
The
it to be handed to them
of deliverance and did not expect
for survival as
without effort of their own. But the strategy
critics have attributed such a view to my Roll, Jordon, Rol! (New
Iam amazed Nothing that some in the book supports so bizarre a reading. York, 1974). --- Page 35 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
a people, implicit in their magnificent
day
religion and day-toresiarance-in-submision to what could not be
claimed its own price. The religiously
avoided,
accommodation,
grounded ideology of
understood as itself a vital form
to dehumanization and to enslavement,
ofresistance
brake on the
acted as a powerful
revolutionary impulse, to which it
istic alternative. posed a realThe slaves' religion muted but
diated the
by no means wholly repurevolutionary message in the
The strategy of accommodation
prophetic tradition. ism but did not
counseled patience and realdestroy the possibilities for
daring. The slaves' ideology
revolutionary
of
steadily reduced the
revolt; it did not guarantee that
probability
could not be seized. a sudden main chance
Thus, the slaveholders' constant
a people who rose rarely and in small numbers
fear of
a hard-headed
stemmed from
ruling-class realism of their own. General risings of thousands, such as those in
Demerara, and
Jamaica,
those in
Saint-Domingue, or even ofhundreds such as
many countries, remained a
ever slim, rendered the
possibility, which, howhopes ofa Gabriel Prosser, a Denmark
Vesey, or a Nat Turner rational. Turner did
raising the
not succeed in
countryside en masse, but he might have, had
sustained his pilot effort even for a few weeks
he
forge a guerrilla base in the interior. or escaped to
posed thousand followers
Gabriel Prosser's supend itself may well have probably never existed, but the leggrown out ofa plausible
The leaders ofthe
expectation. conspiracy of 1822 in
most elaborate
Charleston-"the
insurrectionary plot ever formed by
slaves,' in the sober
American
judgment of Thomas Wentworth Higginson-claimed to have enlisted thousands of slaves
and country, and some historians have
in city
lieve them.
ained his pilot effort even for a few weeks
he
forge a guerrilla base in the interior. or escaped to
posed thousand followers
Gabriel Prosser's supend itself may well have probably never existed, but the leggrown out ofa plausible
The leaders ofthe
expectation. conspiracy of 1822 in
most elaborate
Charleston-"the
insurrectionary plot ever formed by
slaves,' in the sober
American
judgment of Thomas Wentworth Higginson-claimed to have enlisted thousands of slaves
and country, and some historians have
in city
lieve them. But what should
devoutly wished to bethese tough rebels have said? --- Page 36 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
have is a cadre of a few dozen, if that
"Well, chaps, all we
will follow
but we know in our hearts that the masses
many,
have sounded a certain
us.' 1> That message would hardly
of the
who properly assessed the strength
trumpet to people
able and sophistiwhite apparatus. Vesey, an uncommonly
that the more people he had to confide
cated man, understood
and Gabriel Prosser
in, the greater the danger of betrayal;
Inihim and Nat Turner afterwards understood too. before
than soldiers, for circumtially, Vesey needed captains more
Charleston,
stances did not permit his training a large army. g-and well disciplined-city, did not
a beautiful, charmingThe captains
an ideal place to drill rebel troops. present
marched. would have to raise the army as they
in effect, that the slaves, despite everyVesey estimated,
with evidence of success
thing, would rise once confronted
Nothing
in which they would have to choose sides. in a war
that estimate unsound
in the history of the Old South proves
called
difficult to realize. Good sense, then,
only painfully
who would be capable of quick
for working with a few people
Their chances
recruiting once the war had begun. large-scale
the slaves, on their prior
depended on their prestige among
without saying too much or being
effort to stir up support
of their evaluation of the
too specific, and on the soundness
popular temper. terror. * The recruitAnd it depended on revolutionary
in the abstract. of large numbers could not proceed
ment
and fearful of being
Slaves, long conditioned to submission
Vesey
had to be made to confront a new reality. slaughtered,
discussion of revolutionary terror be read as a defense
Under no circumstances should my that of the Red Brigades and resurgent fascist squadristi
oft terrorism per se-for example,
words with many different meanings. in Italy. Terror and terrorism are emotionally charged Accordingly, here I mean neither more nor
Any evaluation must be historically historical specific. problems. less than what I say about given
--- Page 37 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
appealed to the words of Jesus: "He that is
against me" (Luke,
not with me is
to choose
II:23). He expected to force his
not between revolution and safety but between people
lutionary and
revably concluded counter-revolutionary that
violence. He reasonthe slaves,
desired freedom and identified notwithstanding their fears,
with the whites, and
with each other rather than
he expected to lead an
of
sands. But, first, he had to seize and
army thousecure
a Gideon's army, much as three hundred Charleston with
close to seizing Bahia in
or SO blacks came
1835, when they too reasonably expected to raise the
base. countryside once they had secured their
Vesey's problem foreshadowed that of
armies during the twentieth
national-liberation
during the
century. How often did we hear
Algerian War that the Front de Libération
ale was killing more "innocent"
NationFrenchmen? Algerians than it was
How often today do we hear the
killing
leveled against the rebels in
same accusation
Zimbabwe (Rhodesia)? And
probably it is true. But the accusation
from those whose proudest
comes with ill grace
ceeded in
boast has been that they have suc-
"pacifying" subject peoples-in
spirit and convincing them that "the
breaking their
within the system. 99
smart move"is to "work
Indeed, this very evidence of
then appears in the work
pacification
ofapologists as evidence of
ment and imperialist beneficence:
contentmuch better off
The people know how
they are and would live
rule if only they were not tormented peacefully under our
Since the
by outside agitators.
the accusation
from those whose proudest
comes with ill grace
ceeded in
boast has been that they have suc-
"pacifying" subject peoples-in
spirit and convincing them that "the
breaking their
within the system. 99
smart move"is to "work
Indeed, this very evidence of
then appears in the work
pacification
ofapologists as evidence of
ment and imperialist beneficence:
contentmuch better off
The people know how
they are and would live
rule if only they were not tormented peacefully under our
Since the
by outside agitators. system in question happens to be one of national
humiliation and social oppression, it is pointless
some people for
to berate
conditions
regarding those who accept such shameful
as traitors. Who does not know that the
could not have held Algeria long without
French
the passive assent
IO --- Page 38 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
Algerians? Or that Smith's reof thousands of "innocent"
were it not
in Rhodesia would long ago have collapsed
gime
for his black troops and politicians?
blame the collaborators argue
Those who do not readily
of the
follows from a realistic appraisal
that accommodation
Very well.
relationship of forces, not from moral degeneracy.
this defense reduces to the proposition that opposition to
But
ends in death. If sO, revolutionaries who have
the oppressor
conclude that they will have no
not lost their senses must
level of
until the cost of collaboration rises to the
prospects
For only then will people be free to
the cost of rebellion.
And it serves no purpose to
choose sides on grounds of duty.
and
inoffensive
politipretend that "innocent"- personally
needs
neutral-people should be spared. The oppressor
cally
neutrality to do business as
nothing sO much as political
wills liberation in a conusual: It is his sine qua non : He who
change wills revolutionary
text that does not permit peaceful
rerror had a
No slave revolt that hesitated to invoke
terror.
chance.
conditions that favored
Even a brief review of the general
difrevolts and guerrilla warfare suggests the special
massive
the slaves of the Old South. Were a list
ficulties which faced
without regard for the preof those conditions presented
the other, it would
sumed importance of one relative to
(1) the
of slave revolt where:
suggest a higher probability
in the context of
had developed
master-slave relationship
cultural
and
as well as greater
absenteeism depersonalization economic distress and
of whites and blacks; (2)
estrangement
units approached the averfamine occurred; (3) slaveholding
the
hundred to two hundred slaves, as in sugar
age size of one
as in the Old South; (4) the
colonies, rather than twenty or SO,
between slaveclass frequently split either in warfare
ruling
II
to
(1) the
of slave revolt where:
suggest a higher probability
in the context of
had developed
master-slave relationship
cultural
and
as well as greater
absenteeism depersonalization economic distress and
of whites and blacks; (2)
estrangement
units approached the averfamine occurred; (3) slaveholding
the
hundred to two hundred slaves, as in sugar
age size of one
as in the Old South; (4) the
colonies, rather than twenty or SO,
between slaveclass frequently split either in warfare
ruling
II --- Page 39 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
holding countries or in bitter struggles within
slaveholding
a particular
country; (5) blacks heavily outnumbered
whites; (6) African-born slaves outnumbered
American slavery
those born into
(creoles); (7) the social structure of the
slaveholding regime permitted the emergence of an
mous black leadership; and (8) the
autonopolitical environment
geographical, social, and
the formation of
provided terrain and opportunity for
colonies of runaway slaves strong
threaten the plantation regime. The list
enough to
refined, and
may be extended,
subdivided, but taken together, these conditions
spelled one: the military and political balance of
revolts might anywhere,
power. Slave
central fact of
anytime flare up in response to the
enslavement; no particular
condition was indispensable. But the
provocation or
scale revolt rested
probabilities for largeconditions.
heavily on some combination of these
Having glanced at the social context here and
at length in
discussed it
matic
Roll,Jordan, Roll, I shall, at the risk of too
a presentation, comment on some of the other schetions. Economic distress
condithe hemisphere,
provoked many big slave revolts in
especially in the Caribbean, where war and
inadequate local provisioning often resulted in
shortages and outright starvation.
desperate food
sioned by years of
Pronounced hunger, Occadrought and depression, triggered, for
example, the massive rising on St. John in
Cuba, writes H. H. S. Aimes, "There
1733; and in
ing coincidence of servile
has always been a strikofeconomical
revolts and unrest and the periods
depression and political crisis. 19
Countless agrarian and urban uprisings
world have
throughout the
grown out of acute hunger and
Slaves, like other lower classes,
deprivation.
normally stirred themselves
I2 --- Page 40 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
and with difficulty. The whip ofhunger often
to revolt slowly
Some of the greatest revolts, howrendered them desperate. which
of material improvement,
ever, came during periods
the governor of the
stimulated expectations. And, although
thousand
that almost four
Cape Verde Islands once estimated
and famine, no
slaves had died from the effects of drought
ensued. Even starvation might not be enough. revolt
in the United States did not have the
A general depression
Islands,
effect on slaves that it did in the Caribbean
same
level of self sufficiency provided some infor a much higher
Depression led weaker
surance against acute food shortages. whose resultant
slaveholders to try to sell and lease slaves,
and
must be taken into account, but even selling
discontent
economic depression as the
leasing slackened during general
remained the critical
demand for labor fell. The food supply
dimThere is no evidence oflarge-scale or frequent
question. the period for which the firmest
inution during 1820-1860,
exists, and little evidence for the eighteenth
documentation
and early nineteenth centuries. concentrawithout economic depression, a large
With or
of revolt. Slaves in
tion of slaves facilitated the organization
and in Brazil lived for the most part on great
the Caribbean
hundred and two hundred
estates that averaged between one
revolts occurred
slaves.
ened during general
remained the critical
demand for labor fell. The food supply
dimThere is no evidence oflarge-scale or frequent
question. the period for which the firmest
inution during 1820-1860,
exists, and little evidence for the eighteenth
documentation
and early nineteenth centuries. concentrawithout economic depression, a large
With or
of revolt. Slaves in
tion of slaves facilitated the organization
and in Brazil lived for the most part on great
the Caribbean
hundred and two hundred
estates that averaged between one
revolts occurred
slaves. In Venezuela and Colombia the slave
or in the mining centers and
in areas of similar concentration
districts along the
cities. For example, the gold mining
In the
Cauca River suffered revolts as late as 1842-1843United States half the slaves lived on farms, not plantations,
lived on plantations of fifty or less. Large
and another quarter
within which insurrectionunits provided a favorable setting
centers ofcould mature. Cities and mining
ary movements
--- Page 41 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
to rebel slaves as did large
fered some ofthe same advantages
develop; centers of
Leadership could more easily
plantations:
emerge; and condiautonomous culture could more easily
Richard C. movement existed. tions favorable to personal
disappear,
Wade, in his attempt to make Denmark Vesey
of urban life militated against
has argued that the conditions
Venezuela, and Brazil,
insurrection. But in the Caribbean,
deNew York City, urban revolts did occur
not to mention
much like those ofthe cities ofthe
spite social conditions very
and country; on
Old South. Revolts occurred in both town
urban centers, like great plantation districts,
the whole,
favorable conditions as well as special
offered especially
dangers. oft the New World in which slave revolts OCThe countries
had a high
and with greatest intensity
curred most frequently
free. In British Guiana
ratio of blacks to whites and slave to
of the population and outnumslaves constituted 90 percent
between twenty and thirty to one. Jamaica,
bered whites by
Caribbean had huge black
Saint-Domingue, and much ofthe
than 80
and even in Brazil,
majorities, often more
percent,
outnumblacks heavily
which had a large mestiço population,
As Capbered whites from the early days of the slave regime. wrote after his experience in Surinam, "Every
tain Stedman
is established, may
of the world where domestic slavery
part
insurrection and disquiet, more
be occasionally liable to
of the
where the slaves constitute the majority
especially
inhabitants." 19
countries, the
of slaveholding
In the most important
except
United States, blacks remained a minority
southern
constituted a majority only in South
in restricted areas. They
ranged
Carolina and Mississippi, where their proportion
--- Page 42 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
The proportion of slaves in principal
from 55 to 57 percent. Alabama, 45 perstates in 1860 was: Louisiana, 47 percent;
Tennessee,
Virginia, 31 percent;
cent; Georgia, 44 percent;
slaveholders
Kentucky, 20 percent. The southern
25 percent;
Caribbean correctly and moved to end
read the history of the
periodically dethe African slave trade. State governments in order to reasof white-black ratios
bated the significance
imbalance. In the 1830s, Dr. sure themselves against a new
wisW. Monette of Mississippi offered the conventional
J. which for once had some merit, when he
dom of his class,
whites only in two
noted that since blacks outnumbered
the regime need not fear a general rising. states
numerical preponderance to
The slaves required a heavy
concentrated in
advantages
offset the enormous military
Saint-Domingue, the
white hands. The slaves in Jamaica,
feel their
Guianas, and Cuba, at decisive moments, could
feel
the slaves in the United States could not help
strength;
Bennett Wall has emphasized, the contheir weakness.
the conventional
J. which for once had some merit, when he
dom of his class,
whites only in two
noted that since blacks outnumbered
the regime need not fear a general rising. states
numerical preponderance to
The slaves required a heavy
concentrated in
advantages
offset the enormous military
Saint-Domingue, the
white hands. The slaves in Jamaica,
feel their
Guianas, and Cuba, at decisive moments, could
feel
the slaves in the United States could not help
strength;
Bennett Wall has emphasized, the contheir weakness. As
although it certainly
stant westward movement inhibited, those intimate ties
the consolidation of
did not prevent,
trouble-makers could
which conspiracies thrive on. Suspect
of the area with little difficulty, and, in any case,
be sold out
taking place. of local personnel was constantly
a reshuffling
influence:
Wall has also emphasized another geographic numbers
Southern slaves were not concentrated in large
and rice districts, and even there the
except in the sugar
out and the police appaplantations were sufficiently spread
attempts at collective
ratus sufficiently strong to discourage
resistance. virtually unarmed. The slaves faced this white majority
those
did have access to axes and other crude weapons;
They
--- Page 43 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
fields, for example, carried knives
who worked in the sugar
blow. Durenough to decapitate a man with one strong
large
Landon Carter of Virginia noted
ing the eighteenth century
tobacco fields carried a knife
in passing that every slave in the
for his work. More slaves knew how to use fireof some kind
often gave trusted
arms than the law allowed, for planters
trusted did
to hunt with guns; and being
slaves permission
Some slaves carried rifles
not assure loyalty during a rising. plantation guard, and others surreptitiously
while standing
learned their use. A former slave
obtained access to guns and
Narrative Collecinterviewed for the Fisk University Slave
"Culled folks been had guns all their life. They
tion claimed:
Colonel Higginson
kept them hid. In apparent agreement,
his regithat most of the former slaves who joined
thought
with firearms. And recent
ment had had some experience
provide new
excavations of slave quarters
archeological
evidence. had nevertheless not deceived themselves
The slaveholders
of revolt on grounds of inwhen they minimized the danger
few slaves would have
sufficient arms. In any given area only a
tactical
with firearms and even fewer with their
experience
planned to distribute pikes
uses. Thus, John Brown wisely
him. As a
rather than rifles to those slaves who might join
remarked during the 1830S, European
leading Mississippian
with firearms than
peasants had much greater experience
be over-awed
southern slaves did, and yet they could usually
by disciplined military units. the slaves faced overwhelming
Even with some guns,
The whites who filled the interstices of the plantation
odds. and the back country raised their
districts, the up country,
feats with
and extraordinary
sons to shoot. Sharpshooting
--- Page 44 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
arms became elementary marks of manhood. The
ulation constituted one
white popagantly
great militia fully and even extravarmed, tough and resourceful, and capable of all the
savagery that racism can instill. In South
trast, mercenaries filled the militias
America, in conthan
had
and often did little more
they to. The southern militia and armed settlers
powerful reserve in the federal
had, moreover, a
down slave revolts but
army, rarely summoned to put
bolstering of slaveholder psychologically invaluable to the
hopes. Masters
spirits and the dampening of slave
and slaves both knew that formidable
garrisons stood ready to reinforce
military
tias. Although the
wavering slaveholder militroops under Wade
slave rebellion of 18II in Louisiana Hampton entered the
restored
only after the militia had
order, the firmness and
ment reassured the
promptness of their movehave
slaveholders for the future and could not
escaped the notice of the slaves. After the
Charlestonians pointedly
Vesey crisis,
assurances of federal
congratulated themselves on the
support if needed.
and the dampening of slave
and slaves both knew that formidable
garrisons stood ready to reinforce
military
tias. Although the
wavering slaveholder militroops under Wade
slave rebellion of 18II in Louisiana Hampton entered the
restored
only after the militia had
order, the firmness and
ment reassured the
promptness of their movehave
slaveholders for the future and could not
escaped the notice of the slaves. After the
Charlestonians pointedly
Vesey crisis,
assurances of federal
congratulated themselves on the
support if needed. The federal
to Nat Turner and John Brown in
response
point. With a white
Virginia underscored the
black
majority surrounding even the areas of
concentration, the slaveholders had a strong hand
begin with, but, in addition, they knew, and
to
knew, that the armed
their slaves
ready
might of the United States stood in
reserve. The Gabriel Prossers and Nat Turners of the
rebel leaders in countries with
South, like
confronted other
more favorable conditions,
problems almost as formidable. much solidarity and mutual
However
their
support the slaves demonstrated,
circumstances left much room for informers,
traitors. In any delicate situation
spies, and
one might be enough. --- Page 45 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
Thus, Colonel Higginson explained the
revolts in the South by
infrequency of slave
noting that the blacks saw all
er in white hands. He added,
the powmoney, no
"They had no knowledge, no
arms, no drill, no organization- n-above
mutual confidence. It was the tradition
all no
insurrections were
among them that all
always betrayed by
*>
the Nat Turner revolt
somebody. During
some slaves even sided with their
ters, as some slaves did during many of the
masout the hemisphere. But
revolts throughwith traitors,
every popular movement swarms
spies, cowards, and
dealing with them becomes
agenti-prosocatears, SO that
the first test of
for a rebel leadership. The
resourcefulness
quacy of
context remains at issue. Inadepreparation and execution-of
counted for the failure of some of the organization- n-acvolts in the Americas. most serious slave reThe enormous advantage of maroon leaders
volt leaders rested here: Whereas
over slave releaders could
with a little luck maroon
maneuver, break off combat, survive
and learn from mistakes, slave revolt
defeats,
to stake
leaders normally had
everything on a single stroke, prepared without
experience among people who knew they would be prior
their lives on a plunge into the unknown. risking
Charles L. Redmond advocated
Thus, when
volt in 1858, Josiah
encouragement to slave reHenson heatedly countered
would do everything in his
that he
sand of his
power to keep three or four thoupeople from getting killed in a hopeless
Cultural influences also shaped the
cause. military
Throughout the hemisphere
relationships. the
newly arrived Africans
most dramatic
mounted
sometimes found insurrectionary thrusts. Creole slaves
themselves forced to side with their masters
--- Page 46 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
Africans in Brazil and the Caribbean. The
against rebellious
was carried out by a
great revolution in Saint-Domingue in the words of the rebel
slave population most of which,
the Bahia risleaders, "do not know two words of French";
and
African base;
ings of 1807-1835 had an unmistakable
Caribbean
majority of the revolts in the
the overwhelming
ones- were carried
all the important
before 1800-perhaps
claimed to be, Akan. The creout by Africans who were, or
of slave revolts,
oles made a vital contribution to the history
with
of which they transformed decisively; but,
the content
their moment did not come until the
minor qualifications,
end ofthe eighteenth century.
ia risleaders, "do not know two words of French";
and
African base;
ings of 1807-1835 had an unmistakable
Caribbean
majority of the revolts in the
the overwhelming
ones- were carried
all the important
before 1800-perhaps
claimed to be, Akan. The creout by Africans who were, or
of slave revolts,
oles made a vital contribution to the history
with
of which they transformed decisively; but,
the content
their moment did not come until the
minor qualifications,
end ofthe eighteenth century. who entered the Atlantic trade as slaves may
The Africans
"criminals" in their own counhave included some common
rid of antifor the African chiefs used the trade to get
tries,
elements. But they included many ordisocial and disorderly
their sale
labeled "criminals" in order to justify
nary people
who had
in revolts and
rebels
participated
and some political
Africa. The Atlantic trade did
while still in
maroon activity
but also heroic
sweep up common thugs and trouble-makers, in the organiwith prior experience
rebels against oppression
zation of militant resistance to despotic authority. States the slave trade closed on the eve of
In the United
SO that a creole slave
of the slave regime,
the great expansion
the nineteenth
arose during
force of unparalleled proportions
closed about the
The trade to the British Caribbean
century. itself followed after a quartersame time, but emancipation
and declining ecocentury of political struggle in England
in the colonies. Reflecting upon the greater
nomic prospects
the eighteenth century than
incidence of slave revolt during
--- Page 47 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
nineteenth and on the part played by Africans,
during the
African SlaveW. E. B. Du Bois wrote in The Suppression oftbe
Trade:
brutal character of the time and place was
The rough and
but a more decisive reason lay in
partly responsible for this,
Negroes. the fierce and turbulent character of the imported strict disThe docility to which long years of bondage and and acts of
cipline gave rise was absent, and insurrections
violence were a frequent occurrence. of creole slaves increased in
As the number and proportion
By the
the United States, SO did the regime's military power. under
slave revolts, difficult to mount
turn of the century,
zealot, for
the best of conditions, attracted only an occasional
stood united and in full command of growing
the oppressors
throughout the hemisphere,
military power. Slaveholders
did not
inexperienced nor stupid,
being neither politically
their ranks. Like Metterreadily court disaster by dividing
well-born would
they calculated that if the great and
nich,
the
would not dare rise or
vigilantly man their posts, people
of hardbe
crushed if they did. The aptitude
would speedily
has, however, usually outrun
ened reactionaries for logic
verification
for self-criticism and for empirical
their aptitude
theories. As if that discrepancy were not
of their self-serving
also exhibited an irresistible
sufficiently dangerous, they have
lower-class
underestimate the ability of their
tendency to
penchant
except manifest a presumed
enemies to do anything
understood perfectly
for mindless violence. The slaveholders
did
resided in their unity. But unity
well that their strength
colonies
over
when they resided in
presided
not come easily
The white Jamaican slaveby warring European powers. --- Page 48 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
mulattoes, alholders might control their property-holding class lines would
that division along racial rather than
though
but how were they to control the
eventually cost them dearly,
Spanish or the French? from the first arrival of the
The Caribbean region, almost
warconstituted one grand theater of recurring
Europeans,
undeclared.
their unity. But unity
well that their strength
colonies
over
when they resided in
presided
not come easily
The white Jamaican slaveby warring European powers. --- Page 48 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
mulattoes, alholders might control their property-holding class lines would
that division along racial rather than
though
but how were they to control the
eventually cost them dearly,
Spanish or the French? from the first arrival of the
The Caribbean region, almost
warconstituted one grand theater of recurring
Europeans,
undeclared. When the region enjoyed
fare, declared and
forces happily
the slaveholders and their military
peace
the slaves down. Without the arhelped each other to keep
the
from Martinique, for example,
rival of French troops
to their slaves in
would have lost St. John
Danes probably
French troops in JaYet, the landing of unwelcome
1733. several slave risings. During
maica sixty years later provoked
from
Maroon War of 1795 the British could rely on help
the
the drain on their forces OCSpanish Cuba but had to lament
when Drake atcasioned by war with France. In earlier days
Nombre de Dios in 1571 and humiliated Spain by
tacked
in 1586, he had carefully prepared
sacking Santo Domingo with local maroons. The Spanish
the way by forging alliances
British officials in Jamaica
also knew how to play the game. that an
to London in 1730-1731, warning
sent messages
would have substantial and careexpected Spanish invasion
made Puerto Rico a
fully prepared black help. The Spanish
British slaves during the eighsometime haven for escaped
between Spain
teenth century. During the 1730S the enmity
slaves in
favorable opportunities for the
and Britain provided
invited to cross into FloriSouth Carolina, whom the Spanish
correctly asda under assurances of freedom. The Spanish
black warriors would provide a
sumed that self-emancipated
slave revolt at Stono OCformidable border army. The major
curred in this context. 2I --- Page 49 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
French incited the slaves of the British,
Repeatedly, the
who incited the slaves
who incited the slaves of the Spanish,
but welof the French. The slaves needed little incitement whatevidence that they had powerful alies with
comed
days of the revolution in Saintever motives. In the early
French, and
Toussaint deftly used the Spanish,
Domingue,
each other while he built his own army,
English to torment
had most
ostensibly loyal to whichever European power
At that, the slaveholders of Saintto offer at the moment. a racial chasm beDomingue invited disaster by creating
weakwhite and mulatto property holders and thereby
tween
with the Girondist bourgeoisie at the
ening their alliance
both. threat was rising against
moment the montagnard
for advantage and
Toussaint learned quickly to maneuver
dictum
too-good illustration of Marx's
provided an almost
the weapons for their
that ruling classes unwittingly forge
and rule, the
below. Once made victims of divide
enemies
Toussaint made a brilliant pupil,
people can learn its uses. should not shower him with too many compliments
but we
He had such good teachers. on this particular count:
of the importance of
Brazil offers another major example
divisions in the history of slave revolt and maruling-class
of autonomous black comroon war. Palmares, the greatest
struggle bemunities, arose during the seventeenth-century
the Dutch and Portuguese for control ofthe Northeast;
tween
in which the Portuit grew strong during the long period
do. Brazil rehad more important things to
guese army
turbulent through the eighteenth century,
mained internally
of white divisions. Most notand the slaves took advantage
the Portuguese had great difficulty in suppressing
ably,
in Minas Gerais during the eighteenth century,
quilombos
--- Page 50 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
took advantage of the struggle
when the blacks repeatedly
and the settlers.
unities, arose during the seventeenth-century
the Dutch and Portuguese for control ofthe Northeast;
tween
in which the Portuit grew strong during the long period
do. Brazil rehad more important things to
guese army
turbulent through the eighteenth century,
mained internally
of white divisions. Most notand the slaves took advantage
the Portuguese had great difficulty in suppressing
ably,
in Minas Gerais during the eighteenth century,
quilombos
--- Page 50 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
took advantage of the struggle
when the blacks repeatedly
and the settlers. The Portuguese
between the government
sell monopoly rights and to levy confiscatory
attempts to
reaction and resulted in the Emboaba
taxes provoked a harsh
armed clashes that played into
War of 17II and subsequent
the hands of rebellious blacks. took
The series of revolts in Bahia during 1807-1835
ofbitter factional struggle within
place against a background
of foreign
class, acute inflation and the disruption
the ruling
in the cities, and the
trade, considerable violence especially
ofd fdisaffected army garrisons. The Napoleonfrequent risings
of the Portuguese empire to
ic wars had brought the seat
separation. Brazil, and subsequent events produced political
supporters of one or another court parProvincial separatists,
taxes and the metnot to mention those who rose against
ty,
constant uproar in a country with less
ric system, provided a
frontier to attract
than the best of armies and with a large
the second halfofthe century the new
fugitive slaves. During
by the humiliatabolitionist movement, the crisis generated
and deand the struggle between rising
ing war in Paraguay,
landowners created a tumult
clining groups ofbourgeois and
and organized
favorable to slave desertions, resistance,
violence. slaveholders of the United States conIn contrast, the
ofunusual strength. They
fronted their slaves from a position
to and
capital in Europe to answer
had no metropolitan
When faced with
shared power effectively in Washington. of the ninethe threat of slave revolt during the early part
estabsuppressed internal divisions and
teenth century they
the slavery issue
lished a political consensus by eliminating evoked strong
and settling all other issues, many of which
--- Page 51 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
of ruling-class
without violence or visible rupture
passions,
slaves had much less reason than Caribsolidarity. Southern
believe that they could take
bean or Brazilian slaves did to
although they
advantage of their enemy's internal divisions,
but to
not merely to accurate political reports
too responded
unfounded rumors as well. the whites
False reports of political dissension among The slaves
spurred slave revolts as readily as true reports did. of
news of distant develophad their own means getting
London that
William Matthew wrote to
ments. In 1733,
had reached Nevis via the
reports of the rising on St. John
Jamaica,
French islands. In 1816, a resident of Kingston,
that the reading of the Registry Bill in
warned Earl Bathurst
"My Lord, 99
Commons would have dangerous repercussions. "the mere allusion to the question [of abolition]
he pleaded,
destruction and renewing
has gone far toward effecting our
has reached us of an
the horrors ofSt. Domingo. Intelligence
99 Were these gentlemen referring
insurrection in Barbados. that reached the whites? Hardly. As testimony
only to news
made clear, the whites talked
on the Jamaican rising of 1831
On Tortola in
and the slaves heard everything. too much,
in 1831, and elsewhere in
1790, Barbados in 1816, Jamaica
London had abolother years, the slaves rose in the beliefthat
of
and that their masters, with the connivance
ished slavery
in the
the decree.
of an
the horrors ofSt. Domingo. Intelligence
99 Were these gentlemen referring
insurrection in Barbados. that reached the whites? Hardly. As testimony
only to news
made clear, the whites talked
on the Jamaican rising of 1831
On Tortola in
and the slaves heard everything. too much,
in 1831, and elsewhere in
1790, Barbados in 1816, Jamaica
London had abolother years, the slaves rose in the beliefthat
of
and that their masters, with the connivance
ished slavery
in the
the decree. Similarly,
local officials, were suppressing
slaves took militant
sit-down strike in Buenos Aires in 1805,
action in the belief that the government had freed them. an attitude common among
The slaves were displaying
in a
who had grown up
peoples, even the most rebellious,
only
The Russian serfs presented
world of class dependencies. --- Page 52 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
As Michael Cherniavsky has writthe most famous example. ten in Tsar and People:
literally risked (and lost) their lives in
Thousands of peasants
against their oppresorder to appeal directly to the emperor
against
the law that forbade the serfto complain
sors, despite Hundreds of peasant uprisings took place during
his master. I, for which the justification was
the thirty years of Nicholas
that their tsar had dethe utter conviction of the peasants
disobeyed
creed their liberation and that his order was being
by the gentry and the bureaucracy, that is,
and suppressed
by the State. insurrection appeared in the United States as
This spur to
the nineteenth as during
well but not nearly SO often during
crisis burned
century. Even as the secession
the eighteenth
Lincoln's election, it had the radically
hotter, especially after
of emancipation to
different effect of raising the expectations
established
come rather than of proclaiming an emancipation
to
Lewis Clark, an ex-slave who escaped
and suppressed. that when the slaves
write his own narrative, even suggested
in the British
had heard of the emancipation
in Kentucky
because they considbecame less militant
West Indies, they
of time. In part the
ered their own emancipation a matter
informasouthern slaves simply may have had more accurate
slaveholders' power over their region, SO clearly
tion, but the
and military life, must
manifest in every phase of political
believe about
have set firm limits to anything the slaves could
The
in a far-off place called Washington. a superior power
knew that London had the power to
slaves of the Caribbean
abolished the slave trade,
abolish slavery, especially after it
little or no exbut the slaves of the Old South experienced
--- Page 53 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
that of their masters, whose consent was
terior power except
African slave trade. necessary even to abolish the
could seize upon eviDuring the colonial period the slaves
whites
of internal and external division among the
dence
could after the Revolution. In addimore readily than they
antagoto take advantage of British-Spanish
tion to trying
excitement within the colnisms, they responded to political
occurred while the
onies. The revolt in New York in 1712
and the
from Leisler's Rebellion were still open
wounds
and the cloudy conspiracy of 1741 OCwhites deeply divided;
the War of Jenkins' Ear. After Independence,
curred during
less favorable, but Gabriel Prospolitical conditions became
conflict with France; Denser took heart from the American
of the
effectively seized upon the implications
mark Vesey
the false story that Congress
Missouri debate and even spread
slaveholders were
had declared emancipation but that the
and Nat Turner moved in an atmosphere charged at
balking;
white and black alike of renewed
once with rumors among
evidence of antislavery diswar with Britain and with hard
The slaves
affection among the whites of western Virginia. and heard more than they were supposed to, even
always saw
determined that there would be as
though the slaveholders
little as possible to see and hear.
the American
of the
effectively seized upon the implications
mark Vesey
the false story that Congress
Missouri debate and even spread
slaveholders were
had declared emancipation but that the
and Nat Turner moved in an atmosphere charged at
balking;
white and black alike of renewed
once with rumors among
evidence of antislavery diswar with Britain and with hard
The slaves
affection among the whites of western Virginia. and heard more than they were supposed to, even
always saw
determined that there would be as
though the slaveholders
little as possible to see and hear. the most
The white South suffered from internal divisions,
of which pitted slaveholders against nonslaveholddangerous research into the politics of the 1850S suggests
ers. Recent
exwhich spurred proslavery
deepening class antagonisms,
the
tremists to push for secession as a way of disciplining
classes. But there remains no doubt ofthe slavewhite lower
is, of their success in confining all
holders' hegemony-that
of
In other
struggles to issues other than that property. --- Page 54 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
between slaveholders and nonwords, although the struggles
within each class, were
slaveholders, not to mention those
that
sharper, they were not over slavery in any way
growing
To the contrary, the nondirectly threatened slave property. of the Upper
slaveholders of the Lower South and of most
reiterated their support of the social system. South
closed ranks against the
The whites of all classes effectively
revolt. Had the
slaves after, if not before, the Nat Turner
beneath
South not seceded in 1861, the class antagonisms
might have exploded and created new
the regional consensus
Indeed, fear of such developopportunities for slave revolt. to secede and
in the decision
ments played a discernible part
internal and external
try to secure the slave states against
the slaves conthreat. But, whatever the mighe-have-beens,
until the
fronted a solid and overwhelming white majority
end ofthe regime. slaves who chose insurThe magnitude of the task facing
of leaders with considerable
rection suggests the importance
of the divisions
knowledge of political events in general;
and exigencies; of teramong whites; of military prospects of ways to get arms
rain; of the psychology of their people;
craftsmen,
and train fighters; of everything. Mechanics, role in the
drivers, even house slaves played a big
preachers, revolts. Both rebel leaders and supreme accommogreat slave
ranks, for they were men of
dationists came from the same
and had talents
than ordinary field hands
wider experience
they could turn in either direction. less room for the
Slave society in the Old South provided
islands
ofadvanced strata than in the Caribbean
development
did
and achieve noteworthy
and Brazil. Those strata emerge
conditions that
results in the South, but they did SO within
--- Page 55 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
success and thus
minimized the prospects for revolutionary forms of resismaximized the pressures for nonrevolutionary
self-assertion. Craftsmen, drivers, and preachers
tance and
leadership in the southern reprovided the indispensable
in other
volts, but on fewer occasions than their counterparts of fewer
because of lack of will but because
countries, not
strata of oppressed
possibilities. The privileged
promising
as
then as now, respond to opposing pressures,
peoples,
has stressed. Being most exposed to
Frantz Fanon especially
culture and its superior techassimilation by the dominant
least likely to equivocate on the political
rology, they are the
their
and
issues. That is, either they identify with
oppressors
with their peoseek individual advancement or they identify
at the disposal of rebellion. ple and place their sophistication of leaders and traitors. They thus produce a high percentage both sides; collecIndividually, they play a central role on
and attach themselves to
tively, however, they do equivocate
one or the other.
. Being most exposed to
Frantz Fanon especially
culture and its superior techassimilation by the dominant
least likely to equivocate on the political
rology, they are the
their
and
issues. That is, either they identify with
oppressors
with their peoseek individual advancement or they identify
at the disposal of rebellion. ple and place their sophistication of leaders and traitors. They thus produce a high percentage both sides; collecIndividually, they play a central role on
and attach themselves to
tively, however, they do equivocate
one or the other. and even then albeit with
Until the nineteenth century,
rallying
altered content, religion provided the ideological
revolt. In the Caribbean and in South America
point for
Myalmen, Vodûn priests,
religious leaders-Obeahmen,
vital
Muslim teachers-led, inspired, or provided
Nanigos,
after another. In addition to the Bahian
sanction for one revolt
drama, Muslims led at least two revolts in Saint-Domingue
-despite the numerical insignificance of
and in SurinamThere is, however, no reason to
Muslims in those countries. Obeah, Myalism, or Vodûn as intrinsically
regard Islam,
than various forms of Christianity. more revolutionary of Islam in the wave of risings in Bahia may
The influence
--- Page 56 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
Throughout the Americas, Muslim
serve as an example. rebellious. The
slaves earned a reputation for being especially West Africa
ideology they brought from
political-religious them for enslavement to infidels, whose power
ill-prepared
resist. West Africans could have abthey were expected to
for the masses consorbed Islamic doctrines only indirectly,
well into the
to the older religions until
tinued to adhere
however, had both
nineteenth century. The ruling strata,
teachtradition and some knowledge ofthe specific
religious
World they had the incitement and opporings. In the New
of resistance. To do SO effectively,
tunity to forge an ideology
and assimilate
however, they had to eschew Muslim purity traditional
chought and practice of the
much of the religious
religions. Thus, the
African and emerging Afro-American
conliterate Muslim leaders in Bahia accepted many practices
fetishistic and pagan by strict Muslim reckoning. As
sidered
bound them closer to the urban blacks, free
their syncretism
prepared them to asand slave, their ideological hegemony
of a firm and disciplined revolutionary
sume the leadership
effort. decisive leaders of the early
The Hausa emerged as the
in
Muslim penetration of Hausa territory
Bahian revolts. Some towns emAfrica dated from the fourteenth century. had
the fifteenth and by the seventeenth
braced Islam during
majority
established centers of Muslim learning. The great
the rural cultivators, nevertheless,
of the people, especially
religions until the
continued to adhere to their traditional
ofthe nineteenth century. The Hausa masses
Fulani conquest
Islam in Africa by 1807,
may not have been converted to
in Bahia; but
when Zaria fell to the Fulani and the blacks rose
--- Page 57 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
been disciplined to follow a firm Muslim
they had already
advanced
which in the New World successfully
leadership,
Islam as a religion of resistance. together African
Islam brought
In Bahia an Afro-Brazilian
Hausa and Fulani enThe Yoruba, who had resisted
peoples. turned up as Muslims in
croachments in their motherland,
fundamenBrazil. Islam in Africa as in the Middle East arose
and the Yoruba (Nagôs, as they
tally as an urban religion,
urban people in Afwere called in Brazil), preeminently an
in large
concentrated in the city of Bahia (Salvador)
rica, were
with the Hausa in Africa, they
numbers.
African
Islam brought
In Bahia an Afro-Brazilian
Hausa and Fulani enThe Yoruba, who had resisted
peoples. turned up as Muslims in
croachments in their motherland,
fundamenBrazil. Islam in Africa as in the Middle East arose
and the Yoruba (Nagôs, as they
tally as an urban religion,
urban people in Afwere called in Brazil), preeminently an
in large
concentrated in the city of Bahia (Salvador)
rica, were
with the Hausa in Africa, they
numbers. Despite their rivalry
while not
with them in Brazil for reasons that,
cooperated
included the combined psychocompletely clear, probably
and
and the
conditioning of their urban past present
logical
force. As Trimingattractiveness of Islam as an organizing
the
"Islam, being a universal religion, spreads
ham writes,
world along with that of the
conception of the inhabitable
who foruniversal God and establishes a link between peoples
them to live harmoniously tomerly had little to prepare
of different culgether. 99 Indeed, the ability to unite peoples
socioeconomic systems into a coherent civilization
tures and
ofMuhammed and of the classimarked the political genius
cal Muslim state-builders. part in the reAfro-Brazilian Muslims played a prominent
shook Bahia during the early nineteenth century:
volts that
force in 1816, 1826,
in 1807, 1809, 1813, and with special
in 1835. Ewe (Gèges),
1827, 1830, and most dangerously
and other slaves and free Negroes participated. Nupe (Tapas),
of Islam remains in dispute, alThe exact contribution
Raimondo Nina
though the thesis of a jibad, advanced by
of
questionable in the light
Rodrigues and others, appears
--- Page 58 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
Some have seen the revolts as ethnic with a
recent evidence. in religious garb. A
Muslim gloss; others as a class struggle
slaves and
series of powerful revolts that brought together and YoMuslims and non-Muslims, Hausa
free Negroes,
Yet, Nina Rodrigues
ruba, resists simple categorization. that the Muslims had a firm political-military
well argued
taught their followers to
tradition and leadership; that they
were ilread the Koran in a city in which many slaveholders and that
literate; that they enforced impressive discipline;
estranged peoples. they forged alliances among previously
however much weight must be given to more general
Thus,
and organizational
the ideological
ethnic considerations,
And ifthe revolt
power ofthe Muslims proved indispensable. in his attranscended class lines, as R. K. Kent has argued
thesis and other schematic readings, it
tack on the jibad
of liberation to
nonetheless promised a substantial measure
essential
slaves of Bahia and thereby demonstrated an
the
class as well as ethnic content. hundred slaves and free
The great Bahian revolt of several
conditions that provided
Negroes in 1835 revealed general
Britfor the revolts of the whole period. Despite
the context
Brazil continued to imish pressure and treaty obligations, increased steadily. AlAfricans, whose number in Bahia
port
slaves came from various areas, certain
though these new
Yoruba, clung together in
groups, notably the Hausa and
workers and
numbers. Many went to the city as skilled
large
established ties with free Negroes of similar
craftsmen and
community with
background and together formed a coherent
leaders. The surrounding plantaliterate and sophisticated
and
suffered desertions that fed the quilombos
tions had long
and the arrival of substankept the entire region in disorder;
--- Page 59 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
tial numbers of West Africans with ethnic
ated new
ties to the city crepossibilities for urban risings capable of setting the
plantations ablaze. The revolt of 1835 struck terror into the
might, since it came close
regime, as well it
to success.
craftsmen and
community with
background and together formed a coherent
leaders. The surrounding plantaliterate and sophisticated
and
suffered desertions that fed the quilombos
tions had long
and the arrival of substankept the entire region in disorder;
--- Page 59 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
tial numbers of West Africans with ethnic
ated new
ties to the city crepossibilities for urban risings capable of setting the
plantations ablaze. The revolt of 1835 struck terror into the
might, since it came close
regime, as well it
to success. Hundreds of blacks
gave an excellent account of themselves and
only with difficulty. Had the rebels
were defeated
or just had better luck,
planned more carefully
of
they might have realized their
taking the city by virtual coup d'etat and then
hopes
countryside. Bahia had
raising the
come close to
Haiti. becoming another
Where religious movements could take such
tian forms the slaves were
non-Chrismitment
being called to arms by a deep comthat, by its very nature, divided master from
and black from white. It had to be
slaves
ficult to win slaves to a purely
immeasurably more diflogical and emotional
revolutionary cause, the ideocontent of which actually linked
to their masters on some levels while
them
others. In the hands of a skillful
separating them on
religious cry could be made
anti-Christian leader the
the white
to separate the slaves totally from
community and thus transform
holy war against the infidel. When
every rising into a
to the same God, the
master and slave appealed
same book, the same
of the Nat Turners became
teachings, the task
much more difficult. It did
however, as Turner himself demonstrated,
not,
sible, for Christianity has had its
become imposThe difference
own revolutionary history. came not with the abstract character of the
Christian tradition but with the
reduction of
potential inherent in the deeper
revolutionary
class and especially
separation of religion from
ethnicity. A final
observation on the relatively unfavorable condi32 --- Page 60 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
slaves of the Old South concerns the maroons. tions facing
slave revolts in the hemisphere proThe most impressive
in periods in
ceeded in alliance with maroons or took place
undermining the slave
which maroon activity was directly
for
the slaves by example. In Venezuela,
regime or inspiring
revolt of 1732 occurred in the conexample, the Andresote
Caribbean revolts often
maroon war. The
text ofa widespread
dramatic case being that
had maroon connections, the most
Two,
For reasons explored in Chapter
of Saint-Domingue. United States, while by no means
maroon activity in the
as it could
trivial, could not spark general revolt as readily
elsewhere. of the slave revolts in the British
The size and frequency
the United States in perCaribbean may help to put those in
Western HemiThe greatest slave revolts in the
spective. revolution in Saintsphere, except for the world-shaking
Guiana (the
Domingue, took place in Guiana and Jamaica. Berbice, and Demerara) provided a
territories of Essequibo,
British and the Dutch, who
theater of war between the
hinterland for
alternated control, and it offered an extensive
warfare. Like Jamaica, Guiana
maroon colonies and guerrilla
Taken toratio of more than ten-to-one. boasted a slave-free
revolt,
averaged about one significant
gether, the territories
during every two years
not to mention serious conspiracies,
in Berbice in
is, from the revolt
from 1731 to 1823-that Demerara in 1823. The record
1731 to the massive revolt in
of the years
in view of the relative quiet
is the more striking
Dutch-Indian alliance kept
1752-1762 during which a firm
however,
the slaves and maroons in check.
and guerrilla
Taken toratio of more than ten-to-one. boasted a slave-free
revolt,
averaged about one significant
gether, the territories
during every two years
not to mention serious conspiracies,
in Berbice in
is, from the revolt
from 1731 to 1823-that Demerara in 1823. The record
1731 to the massive revolt in
of the years
in view of the relative quiet
is the more striking
Dutch-Indian alliance kept
1752-1762 during which a firm
however,
the slaves and maroons in check. Berbice exploded,
and
the 1760s, with revolts in 1762, 1763-1764,
during
1767. --- Page 61 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
of
under Cuffy, an exThe Great Rebellion 1763-1764
engaged, according to some estimates,
driver turned cooper,
standard massive. halfthe slaves in the colony and was by any
Africans; creoles joined late,
The rebels were predominantly
Cuffy attribunder some duress, and quit early. apparently
the
oft treatment and
uted the origins of the revolt to severity
his aims
Although
tried unsuccessfully to negotiate peace. foreshadthey seem to have
cannot be wholly deciphered,
black
L'Ouverture's dream of an autonomous
owed Toussaint
The defeat of the
state allied to a major European power. conducted with
slaves led, as usual, to widespread executions
invariably attribute to nonwhite
all the cruelty Europeans
'savages. 11
after the unsuccessful revolts of
Essequibo remained stable revolt of 1744, and the cen1731 and 1741 and the aborted
late
The
resistance shifted to Demerara in the
1760s. ter of
occurred there during the 1770S: two in
principal revolts
others in 1774-1775, which
1772; another in 1773;and two
between the black
amounted virtually to full-scale civil war
on one side and the whites and Indians on
slaves and maroons
revolt broke out in 1803, and
the other. Another serious
in flames. The revolts
twenty years later the colony went up
of the
took place against the radical backdrop
of 1794-1795
fall ofthe Netherlands and proclamaFrench Revolution, the
and the division of the white
tion of the Batavian Republic,
themselves along political lines, with one party's
colonists
the Rights of Man. Apraising the Tricolor and proclaiming
or too
the slaves were supposed to be too stupid
parently,
cowed to make that message their own. Demerara. BeIn 1823 the slaves rose on the east coast of
--- Page 62 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
thousands from at least thirtyfore the revolt ran its course
thousand in one major
had taken part, two
seven plantations
emancipation and, apparently
battle. The rebels demanded
shorter work-week
with an eye on future labor conditions, a "Good King" of
They believed that the
on the plantations. them and that the planters were holding
England had freed
of Jack Gladstone, a
them illegally. Under the leadership
and even
Christian cooper, and a group of drivers, craftsmen,
nonviolent tactics
house slaves, they attempted to prevail by
strike. Rather than kill the whites,
suggestive of a general
who refused to lay
imprisoned them, executing only two
they
testified to havdown arms. The white captives subsequently availed the
been treated humanely. This moderation
ing
down in blood. But the revolt
blacks nothing: They were put
the resolve of the
stirred English opinion and strengthened
to be done with the tyrannical regime
emancipationist party
in the colonies. divided by the
The revolts in Jamaica fall into two phases
between the maroons and the British. peace treaty of 1739
1672, 1673, twice in 1678,
The slaves had risen in 1669,
1685, 1690, 1733, and 1734, with 150 participating
1682,
and
to 400 in that of 1690.
acks nothing: They were put
the resolve of the
stirred English opinion and strengthened
to be done with the tyrannical regime
emancipationist party
in the colonies. divided by the
The revolts in Jamaica fall into two phases
between the maroons and the British. peace treaty of 1739
1672, 1673, twice in 1678,
The slaves had risen in 1669,
1685, 1690, 1733, and 1734, with 150 participating
1682,
and
to 400 in that of 1690. Once
in the revolt of 1685
they entered into
the maroons had won autonomy, however, the slaves could no
an alliance with the British. Thereafter,
would hunt
find refuge in the interior, for the maroons
longer
and return them to the plantations or, worse,
them down
the slaves had to bid
execute them on the spot. Increasingly,
that is, not as
for the abolition of slavery as a system-bid, for social revofor their own freedom but a
particular groups
however, did
lution and the freedom of all. This tendency,
--- Page 63 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
revolutions in France and
not mature until the interrelated
power
Saint-Domingue created a new system ofinternational
and a more coherent revolutionary ideology. made revolt during the
The pacification of the maroons
but not
more difficult and less frequent,
eighteenth century
Parish exploded in a revolt
less intense: In 1760, St. Mary's
revolts, one of
least
slaves, which triggered other
of at
The maroons helped the
which engaged about a thousand. Rebellion, 19 but not before Jamaica
British crush "Tacky's
Akan slaves-turnedhad been shaken to its foundations by
and those
called to arms by obeahmen. This revolt,
warriors,
marked the beginning of the transition
of 1765 and 1766
African past to the
from rebellions aimed at restoring an
future. movements to establish a revolutionary of the slave trade
In 1807 the slaves heard of the abolition
Convinced
and assumed that it also meant emancipation. the king's will as well as
that the planters were thwarting
Africans, primarily
their own, they rose. In 1815 about 250
They were
Ibos, without any creole support prepared to rise. 1,200 slaves on five plantations rose. They
crushed. In 1824,
1820S the full force of the new
too were crushed. By the
strugworld-wide revolutionary era and of the emancipation
felt. The great "Christmas Rising"
gle in Britain was being
followed the tense deof 1831, with 20,000 participants,
a modern
bates in London; embraced the creoles; prefigured
seal
nationalism; and despite its defeat helped
black Jamaican
The revolt represented the
the fate of the slaveholding party. slaves could look
culmination of a new stage, in which the
in a world of modern nation-states. forward to independence
for the Great
And its rhetoric was not lost on those battling
--- Page 64 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
of
off deeper social convulReform Bill as a means staving
of
in
home. Mark the year 1831. The men power
sions at
themselvés pressed by the events in JaLondon, who found
and for all had also
maica to settle the slavery question once
to reflect on disturbing news from Virginia. but some
Guiana and Jamaica had many fierce revolts,
Trinidad escaped, and Barbados, despite
colonies had none. revolt and that
and disorders, had only one major
conspiracies The contrast holds no mysteries. The Spanish
not until 1816. entrepot, not a plantation
had used Trinidad as a commercial
during the
When the British spread sugar cultivation
colony.
sions at
themselvés pressed by the events in JaLondon, who found
and for all had also
maica to settle the slavery question once
to reflect on disturbing news from Virginia. but some
Guiana and Jamaica had many fierce revolts,
Trinidad escaped, and Barbados, despite
colonies had none. revolt and that
and disorders, had only one major
conspiracies The contrast holds no mysteries. The Spanish
not until 1816. entrepot, not a plantation
had used Trinidad as a commercial
during the
When the British spread sugar cultivation
colony. plantations did emerge. But on
nineteenth century, large
with that of the
the whole the system had more in common
ofNorth America than with the plantation
northern colonies
Caribbean had become overcolonies. British power in the
for
by the time of annexation, and the prospects
whelming
brightening. The slaves
peaceful emancipation were steadily
bided their time. for it had been the
Barbados, however, presents a problem,
and
of sugar islands during the seventeenth century
greatest
for humanity toward its slaves. hardly enjoyed a reputation
and best
Richard Dunn has probably offered the simplest
The island was too small. The slaves had no inexplanation:
flee and sustain maroon colonies and
terior into which to
of holding off the
warfare, and they had no hopes
guerrilla
and seapower. Any revolt, thereformidable British military
act ofdesperation with every
fore, had to be an all-or-nothing
in which
for ending in disaster. And the proximity
prospect
the whites' chances of
masters and slaves lived maximized
The revolt
conspiracies before they could mature. strangling
--- Page 65 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
in the context of the movement to accelerof 1816 broke out
imminent and, therefore, susbelieved
ate an emancipation
tains the argument. America also help
The revolts in Spanish and Portuguese
slavUnited States in perspective. Plantation
put those ofthe
use of slave labor in ways
in contradistinction to the
ery,
did not fourish in Spanish
tangential to the main economy,
enormous
America as it did elsewhere. The Spanish, with an
Africans as a supplepool ofIndian labor to exploit, imported boom of the nineeven before the sugar
ment. Nevertheless,
districts did
transformed Cuba, plantation
teenth century
colonies, notably on the coast of
exist within the Spanish
and important
Venezuela, Colombia, and Central America,
districts in Mexico and South America came to rely
mining
slave labor. Not surprisingly, these planheavily on African
often
districts, in which exploitation
tation and mining
became the centers of revolt
reached extremes of brutality,
suffered lesser
and maroon warfare, although other areas slaves in Hisshocks from time to time. As early as 1522 the
revolt
the first black slave
paniola rose in what was probably
in the New World. significant revolts in
Black slaves in Mexico mounted
smashed
1608, and 1670. In 1537 the regime
1546, 1570,
kill the whites, impose a regime on
an elaborate slave plot to
"AfriIndians and mestizos, and re-create a traditional
the
century the conflict becan" society. During the seventeenth
and Spanish for control of the Mosquito
tween the English
the way to autonomy for an
Coast ofCentral America opened
that had arisen
Afro-Indian people ("Sambo-Mosquito") of color allied with the
there. These racially mixed people
weak settlement they protected in return
English, whose own
--- Page 66 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
Thus, the Spanish, who
for recognition and independence. not to menfaced trouble from black maroons,
periodically
slaves like those who shook the San Pedro
tion from insurgent
themselves unable to dislodge
mining district in 1548, found
nonwhite
either their main European rival or their dangerous
local antagonists.
Afro-Indian people ("Sambo-Mosquito") of color allied with the
there. These racially mixed people
weak settlement they protected in return
English, whose own
--- Page 66 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
Thus, the Spanish, who
for recognition and independence. not to menfaced trouble from black maroons,
periodically
slaves like those who shook the San Pedro
tion from insurgent
themselves unable to dislodge
mining district in 1548, found
nonwhite
either their main European rival or their dangerous
local antagonists. the town of Santa Marta
In Colombia the slaves destroyed
inflicted much damage
in 1530, and, after it was rebuilt,
slaves) in the
again in 1550. The rebel bozales (African-born and killed
Colombian interior mining district rose in 1548
whites while taking 250 Indian hostages during their
twenty
bases. In addition to mounting small reretreat to maroon
number,
the Zaravolts, slaves, four thousand in
paralyzed
area in the middle ofthe sixteenth century. goza
King Miguel's force of about eight
In Venezuela in 1552,
mines until the Spanhundred rebels shut down important
revolt
crushed the revolt. The great
ish, with Indian support,
Valley in the 1730S anniunder Andresote in the Yuracuy
defeated
force ofthree hundred before being
hilated a Spanish
where there had
hundred. The slaves at Coro,
by one offifteen
followed reports from
been an earlier slave revolt in 1532,
France and in 1789 rose with expectations
revolutionary This massive revolt also succumbed to Spanof French help. Indian allies, but its scope may
ish power supplemented by
which included 17I
be inferred by the savage repression,
executions. features of the Venezuelan revolts
Among the suggestive
V ofSpain in 1716 that
were the concern expressed by Philip
colonies and
renegade whites were joining the black maroon
beliefthat by 1800 the total maroon strength
the widespread
thousand. Leslie Rout, in his
in Venezuela had reached thirty
--- Page 67 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
American slave revolts, notes that
analysis of the Spanish
and he has plausibly
rebel slave leaders often were creoles,
of roots in the colonial experisuggested the importance
leadership. formation of effective black military
ence to the
plagued the colonial
In any case, rebel slaves periodically during the ninethroughout its history, although
regime
merged with the
teenth century black action increasingly
different
for national liberation and assumed a
postruggles
litical character. history of
Afro-Brazilian slaves also created an impressive
Small, local revolts occurred frequently, and
armed struggle. century in Bahia witthe first four decades of the nineteenth
revolutionary war. Certainly,
nessed, in effect, a protracted
else faced
slaves in Brazil as everywhere
insurrection-prone
difficulties
enormous military, political, and psychological
and could not often realize their ambitions. revolt in Brato minimize the record of slave
The attempt
force in Carl Degler's Neither Black
zil presented with special
reasoning. In Brazil
Nor Wbite rests on some extraordinary of slaves took the
some other countries armed resistance
as in
than of direct inform of maroon warfare much more readily
different set
This distinction draws attention to a
surrection. but hardly justifies the
of military and political problems
deserves no
conclusion that the record of quilombolo struggle
ofslave revolt. Degler writes: "Generally,
place in the history
the slave systhe quilombo neither attempted to overthrow
made war on it." 3 That is, the quilombolos fought
tem nor
regions rather than
defensively to preserve their autonomous
This reading represents, at best,
to attack the slave regime. idea-that the quiand misleading truth. Its core
a partial
overthrow ofslavery as a social syslombolos did not aim at the
--- Page 68 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
with equal force to all the great slave revolts
tem-applies
those of black Americans until the
from that of Spartacus to
extension all black
late eighteenth century.
it." 3 That is, the quilombolos fought
tem nor
regions rather than
defensively to preserve their autonomous
This reading represents, at best,
to attack the slave regime. idea-that the quiand misleading truth. Its core
a partial
overthrow ofslavery as a social syslombolos did not aim at the
--- Page 68 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
with equal force to all the great slave revolts
tem-applies
those of black Americans until the
from that of Spartacus to
extension all black
late eighteenth century. Thus, by logical
after it,
before Toussaint L'Ouverture's and some
risings
should not be classified as revolts. defined,
The record shows impressive slave revolts, strictly
although that which strikes
throughout Brazilian history,
strike another as trivial. The question
one as impressive may
Relative to the slave
relative to what?"
reduces to "impressive
record, which inrevolts in the United States, the Brazilian
and Rio
hundreds of slaves in Minas Gerais
cludes revolts by
in Bahia, stands up well
de Janeiro, not to mention the events
it could of course be dismissed by anyone
enough, although
or Demerara
for whom anything less than Saint-Domingue
hardly deserves notice. record should be
the insurgent
Taken as a continuum-as
distinctions among
taken despite the necessity for analytical
quilombo acdifferent forms of armed struggle-the revolts,
of slaves in such wider regional
tivity, and the participation
Balaiada justifies
movements as the
and social revolutionary
by Marxist scholars,
the conclusion, insisted upon especially
in modern histhat Brazilian slaves wrote a heroic chapter
all numbers and relativity games notwithstanding. tory,
did not, by definition, constitute slave
Black participation
did the movement of American
revolt, but, then, neither
however, was the
slaves into the Union Army. Here at issue,
of
destruction of slavery as a social system by the absorption
directly manifested much more
the impulse to slave revolt,
forms of
often in Brazil than in the United States, into larger
struggle with better chances for success. in New
revolts of the eighteenth century
The principal
--- Page 69 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
modest numbers in comparison to
York and Stono engaged
but they were big
those in the Caribbean or even Brazil,
into colonial America: thirty or forty
enough to strike terror
with the
slaves in New York and perhaps a hundred at Stono,
of attracting more ifthey had sustained
ever-present possibility
They had an impact all the
themselves a while longer. formidable revolts
since the slaveholders knew of the
greater
view of the matin the Caribbean and took an international
subsophistication than most
ter, thereby displaying greater
sequent historians. in the midst of noticeable divisions
Both revolts broke out
Rebellion in
within white society. The aftermath of Leisler's
York had left the whites divided, although not necessarNew
Possibly, the slaves
ily as much as the slaves may have hoped. conflicts
illusions on that score but expected that
had no great
the
and military
the whites had weakened political
among
Stono conditions were even more favorable:
apparatus. At
full with hostile Indians and with
The whites had their hands
Carolina. The slaves
black maroons in Florida as well as South
knew-that Spain and England were preknew- everyone
freedom to
paring for war and that the Spanish were offering
slaves from the English colonies. runaway
dominated both revolts and appealed
African-born slaves
brothers and sisters. The
to the religious sentiments of their
as
traditional African religion,
New York rebels espoused
the Christians in a
understood it, and called for a war on
they
Caribbean Obeahmen and
manner suggestive of the early
of Saintforeshadowing the call to arms of the Vodun priests
ofthe rebels at Stono appears to have
Domingue.
freedom to
paring for war and that the Spanish were offering
slaves from the English colonies. runaway
dominated both revolts and appealed
African-born slaves
brothers and sisters. The
to the religious sentiments of their
as
traditional African religion,
New York rebels espoused
the Christians in a
understood it, and called for a war on
they
Caribbean Obeahmen and
manner suggestive of the early
of Saintforeshadowing the call to arms of the Vodun priests
ofthe rebels at Stono appears to have
Domingue. The religion
slaves with at least a
Angolan
been more clearly syncretic:
ideological disformal adherence to Catholicism could put
--- Page 70 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
themselves and their masters and enter more
tance between
notwithstanding the
easily into alliance with the Spanish,
slaveholders. small irony that the Spanish were themselves
slaves
craftsmen, and other skilled and privileged
Mechanics,
in New York and probably led the
certainly led the revolt
revolt at Stono. Louisiana in 181I, although the
The revolt in southern
obscure. Between 180
biggest in American history, remains
closer to the
and 500 slaves- - the lower estimate probably
but
number-armed with axes and other weapons
actual
toward New Orleans. The slavewith few firearms, struck
and reinforced by
holders, supported by a free Negro militia
the revolt
under Wade Hampton, smashed
federal troops
and lack of suitable
quickly. But the slaves' inexperience
a notethem from manifesting
weapons had not prevented
and as if that were
worthy degree of military organization; ofthe future, the
to make the slaveholders fearful
not enough
the
never fully trusted anyfree Negroes' loyalty to regime,
least one of the
offset by the news that at
way, was partially
mulatto from
rebel leaders, Charles Deslondes, was a free
Saint-Domingue. ranks had broken, the vengeful
As soon as the blacks'
although the rebwhites began an indiscriminate slaughter, and had largely reels had killed only two or three whites
The whites
stricted themselves to burning the plantations. executed
killed sixty-six blacks and subsequently
summarily
executioners cut off their victims' heads,
sixteen leaders. The
decorate the road from
them on spikes, and used them to
put
Andre's plantation, where the revolt
New Orleans to Major
beaten. Civilization had
had begun. The "savages" had been
triumphed. --- Page 71 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
Because the Louisiana revolt had occurred
it had less impact on the South
on the frontier,
early part of the
than three others during the
nineteenth century, although two of
never Came to fruition. The aborted revolts
those
in 1800 and Denmark
of Gabriel Prosser
Vesey in 1822, and the
Nat Turner in 1831,
bloody revolt of
coming in the two great,
supposedly stable slave states
long-evolving,
terrified the whole
ofVirginia and South Carolina,
country. The Nat Turner revolt
stood out as a"cataclysm" and a
especially
the language of
"fierce rebellion"- - -to invoke
Aptheker and Oates-for the
that it drew a considerable
primary reason
fact than the much
amount of white blood, more in
in
bigger and harder fought revolt in Bahia
1835. The Nat Turner revolt had much in
Gabriel Prosser and Denmark
common with the
leader had learned
Vesey conspiracies. In each the
to read and write and had
and privileges. Gabriel Prosser
special talents
tant
was a blacksmith whose miliof artisan politico-religious temperament placed him in a long line
and skilled-slave revolutionaries.
Aptheker and Oates-for the
that it drew a considerable
primary reason
fact than the much
amount of white blood, more in
in
bigger and harder fought revolt in Bahia
1835. The Nat Turner revolt had much in
Gabriel Prosser and Denmark
common with the
leader had learned
Vesey conspiracies. In each the
to read and write and had
and privileges. Gabriel Prosser
special talents
tant
was a blacksmith whose miliof artisan politico-religious temperament placed him in a long line
and skilled-slave revolutionaries. Nat
jack-of-all-trades slave who basically
Turner, a
was an exhorter. IfTurner
worked as a feld hand,
chanic
did not emerge as the skilled
or foreman he has often been
meless had ample
called, he had nonethehave been
preparation for advanced work and could only
embittered by the lack
and their friends had
ofopportunity. His parents
with special
perceived him as a remarkable child
for him religious powers and had predicted a
as a free man. Vesey had
great future
after
bought his own freedom
winning a lottery: curiously, the
year of Gabriel's rebellion and
year was 1800-the
slave, born either
of Nat Turner's birth. As a
in the Caribbean or in Africa,
worked as a seaman and visited
he had
many countries, including
--- Page 72 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
several languages and read the political
Haiti. He spoke
lieutenants included the
Vesey's first-rate group of
press. carpenter, as well as a slave
celebrated Peter Poyas, a ship's
skilled craftsmen. foreman, house servants,and
among
Each revolt took root amidst bitter antagonisms
war with France led Gabriel Prosthe whites. The undeclared
And, however
all-out war and French help. ser to expect
fought each other
much the Federalists and Republicans rhetoric and the apwithin a consensus, the inflammatory
ideology
to and denunciations of French revolutionary
peals
on the slaves, who may well have
made a deep impression
nation on the verge of civil
thought that they saw a white
the Missouri
and his followers eagerly followed
war. Vesey
as Jefferson called it. debate-that "firebell in the night,"
the slaves put on the debate, they
Whatever interpretation
sentiment was rising and
had firm evidence that antislavery
the defensive. that the slaveholders were being thrown on
sound, however much they
Their reading was strategically
the pace of events. And at that, they
may have misjudged
the
split was weakenmerely have assumed that political
may
extent. Nat Turner made his
ing the slaveholders to some
in Virginia
convention
move after a tense constitutional
counties, displayed
which embittered the antislavery western
of slaveholder tyranny over the state, and genpublic charges
albeit with colonization. erated demands for abolition,
blended religious
Each of these outstanding rebel leaders
of
the slaves with the accents of the Declaration
appeals to
of Man. Each projected an inIndependence and the Rights
right
ofChristianity that stressed the God-given
terpretation
fundamental doctrine of obligation underto freedom as the
itself reflected the new ideologies
lying a political vision that
--- Page 73 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
And each had to confront the Afriofthe Age of Revolution. Gabriel Prosser, despite
among his people. can presence
stressed Christian and
warnings from within his own camp,
of
the folk religion
secular appeals and, to his cost, slighted
their Afslaves, who retained stronger links to
the country
Christian
Nat Turner emerged as a messianic
rican past. drawn from the radiprophet and skillfully spoke a language
tradition of
cal books of the Bible and the revolutionary
sober scholars have seen in his Christianity,
America. Yet,
for "conjuring," >9 a
norwithstanding his stated contempt
have been
African influence of which he may not
strong
aware.
ressed Christian and
warnings from within his own camp,
of
the folk religion
secular appeals and, to his cost, slighted
their Afslaves, who retained stronger links to
the country
Christian
Nat Turner emerged as a messianic
rican past. drawn from the radiprophet and skillfully spoke a language
tradition of
cal books of the Bible and the revolutionary
sober scholars have seen in his Christianity,
America. Yet,
for "conjuring," >9 a
norwithstanding his stated contempt
have been
African influence of which he may not
strong
aware. in
Denmark Vesey had
Between the two revolts Virginia
His
worked out the most subtle and sophisticated appeal. both in radical Christian and tradimovement boldly spoke
be traditional African
tional African-or what purported to
had
appealed to the Bible, much as Prosser
-terms. Vesey would do, but he also relied on Jack Pritchdone and Turner
reach slaves who had not
ard ("Gullah, Jack"), an Angolan, to
conversion had
been converted to Christianity or whose
yet
Pritchard, like many other leaders of the
been superficial. of the African Methodist Episcorevolt, had been a member
had closed
Church, which the authorities in Charleston
pal
indeed, he reportedly had wanted to
down as subversive;
which had enraged
after the repression,
strike immediately
generally. In combining
him and the black community and his followers did not
Christian and African appeals Vesey
of a black folk
double
They varied the accents
play a
game:
sources and working itself
religion that was combining many
distinct Afro-American religious experience. out as a
--- Page 74 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
elements in the slaves' religion
The appeal to African
those
function in bolstering morale among
served a special
charms the rebels in
who faced grim odds. The use of
by
will
slave rebels throughout the Americas,
Charleston, as by
into battle with
illustrate. In many revolts slaves went
white man's
them from the
charms that ostensibly protected
in his Religious
bullets. The Reverend C. C., Jones ofGeorgia,
uneasiInstruction oftbe Negroes (p. 128), expressed particular
of such notions among southern slaves. ness at the appearance
among insurrecWell he might have, for they have appeared
and the poor in Europe as well as in Africa,
tionary peasants colonial world generally. This recurring
Melanesia, and the
antidote to the normal
use of charms has proven a powerful
19 those
fresh recruits. However "superstitious,
fears among
under this
have usually
who have gone into battle
protection their comrades
had their reasons; they have been able to see
charms. The Reverend Mr. Jones wisely
fall, charms or no
of the judge who senrefused to take comfort in the taunts
tenced Gullah Jack to death:
yourself as invulnerJack Pritchard : . you represented destroyed, and that
able; that you could neither be taken nor
under your banner would be invincible. : *
all who fought
yourself and of
Your boasted charms have not preserved
course could not protect others. rebels could always attribute the inReligiously inspired victims' bad faith or failure to obevitable casualties to the
in
of reincarnation
ritual or even to the prospect
serve proper
to stiffen their resolve in the
Africa. They needed something
leaders proodds, and their religious
face of overwhelming
--- Page 75 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
available. As Eric Hobsbawm revided as good a spur as was
weak know that their
marks, "And, alas, the poor and the
and defenders are not really invulnerable. They
champions
they will also be defeated and
may always rise again-but
he adds in his book
killed.
casualties to the
in
of reincarnation
ritual or even to the prospect
serve proper
to stiffen their resolve in the
Africa. They needed something
leaders proodds, and their religious
face of overwhelming
--- Page 75 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
available. As Eric Hobsbawm revided as good a spur as was
weak know that their
marks, "And, alas, the poor and the
and defenders are not really invulnerable. They
champions
they will also be defeated and
may always rise again-but
he adds in his book
killed. *7 The promise of invulnerability,
such rebel
"offers in mythological form what every
Bandits,
knows he desperately needs--luck."
back
leaders in the South had much less to fall
Slave revolt
than their forerunners
upon during the nineteenth century
elsewhere in the
during the eighteenth or their counterparts
norconjuring but were
Americas. They were infuenced by
skeptical of its extreme and politically dangerous
mally
lived too close to their masters to deceive
forms. And they
recruit in Missouri explained,
themselves. As one rebel slave
shoot too
Marse Newton and Marse John Ramsey
"I've seen
often to believe they can't kill a nigger. aims of the revolts remain debatable, apart
The strategic
the freedom of
from the straightforward goal of securing
rebellion and of as many other slaves as possible. those in
Richmond-a realistic objecGabriel Prosser sought to seize
indifferent defenses- and to inflict enough
tive in view ofits
terms. Posblows on the whites to bring them to unspecified
for an
the rebels would have tried to win recognition
sibly,
they sought freedom within existing
enclave state; possibly,
to seize
arrangements; probably, they were waiting
political
Vesey apparently tried to
any opportunities that emerged. taken Charleston and sekeep several options open. Had he
its hinterland he might have set up an independent
cured
knew the odds against
republic, although he undoubtedly
with
He seems to have expected to sail to Haiti
holding out. Turner's
blacks as survived the early engagements. as many
--- Page 76 ---
Slave Revolts in Hemispheric Perspective
remain obscure. He may have thought along lines
objectives
of Gabriel Prosser or may have expected to
similar to those
the Dismal Swamp. Ofall the
form a large maroon colony in
least evidence of
major plots and revolts his displayed the
and foresight. Yet, this very
careful planning, preparation,
denied to Prosser and
weakness may have given it a strength
Vesey, for it was less exposed to betrayal. forms, the
Whatever the reliance on archaic ideological
the
revolts in the United States reflected
nineteenth-century
in the era of the great revolution in
world as it was emerging
struggles in Europe
Saint-Domingue and the revolutionary
Their restorationist appearance- the possibiland America. would have ended as a maroon enclave- repreity that each
of military reality. Vesey
sented primarily the impingement
as well as for
looked to Haiti as a model and for inspiration
the
His speech to his followers combined
material support. in the
of the Age of Revolution, as manifested
language
and the Constitution, with the
Declaration of Independence
Nat Turner, a messibiblical language ofthe God ofWrath. of
also spoke in the accents of the Declaration
anic exhorter,
of Man. Nat Turner, whatever
Independence and the Rights
else he might have been, was a Virginian. States faced a
then, the slaves of the United
In general,
off forces, which shifted them
highly unfavorable relationship forms of resistance. The
from revolt and toward other
away
to revolt during the
slaves had much better opportunities
their
than the nineteenth century; in general,
eighteenth
deteriorated over time until revolt became
position steadily
the eighteenth century
virtually suicidal.
of
also spoke in the accents of the Declaration
anic exhorter,
of Man. Nat Turner, whatever
Independence and the Rights
else he might have been, was a Virginian. States faced a
then, the slaves of the United
In general,
off forces, which shifted them
highly unfavorable relationship forms of resistance. The
from revolt and toward other
away
to revolt during the
slaves had much better opportunities
their
than the nineteenth century; in general,
eighteenth
deteriorated over time until revolt became
position steadily
the eighteenth century
virtually suicidal. But even during
the slaves of
had
as promising as
they never
opportunities time of Gabriel Prosser, Denother countries had. By the
--- Page 77 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
mark Vesey, and Nat Turner only the most heroic souls, even
as measured by the highest standards of revolutionary selfsacrifice, could contemplate such a course; and their prospects for raising the masses grew steadily dimmer despite the
popular commitment to freedom. The wonder, then, is not
that the United States had fewer and smaller slave revolts
than some other countries did, but that they had any at all. That they did, in whatever proportions, demonstrated to the
world the impossibility of crushing completely the slaves'
rebellious spirit. --- Page 78 ---
TWO
Black Maroons
in War
and Peace
The slaveholders of the New World faced military challenge
not only from slaves in open revolt but also from those who
fled the plantations, grouped themselves in runaway communities, and waged guerrilla warfare. These maroons (cimarrones, marrons, quilombolos) plagued every slave society in
which mountains, swamps, or other terrain provided a hinterland into which slaves could flee. Some maroon communities became powerful enough to force the European powers
into formal peace treaties designed to pacify the interior
while recognizing the freedom and autonomy of the rebels. Jamaica and Surinam provided the most famous of these
cases, which had counterparts in Mexico, Venezuela, and
elsewhere. The Portuguese, as early as the seventeenth century, had unsuccessfully offered terms to the great quilombo
ofPalmares, and even the haughty French came to terms with
several thousand maroons near the Spanish border of SaintDomingue. The terms of the various treaties usually granted
the maroons freedom and autonomy in return for a pledge of
allegiance to the colonial regime, including the duty to return new runaways and to defend the public order-that is,
to suppress slave rebellions. The Catholic countries also required adherence to the Church. Relations between maroons
--- Page 79 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
and slaves after promulgation of such treaties
deningly ambiguous. became madMost maroon communities did not have an
come to terms with the colonial
opportunity to
small units of tens or hundreds, regimes. They remained
but sometimes
sometimes in loose alliance
culcurally and politically hostile to each
er. So long as they remained outside
othorder they
the established colonial
sympathized with the fate of those still
for their own guerrilla activities
enslaved,
supplies from
required intelligence and
plantation informers and
where in the hemisphere
supporters. Everyparticular
maroons at particular times and in
places provoked desertions and slave revolts;
fought and often defeated the
they
Whatever their relations
troops sent against them. with the slaves, their success in defeating white military expeditions said
tion slaves about the
more to the plantaabolitionist
fighting quality ofblack people than any
pamphlet ever could. Although varying greatly in time and place, the
redoubts in various countries had
maroon
Especially when
some common features. maroons secured periods of peace
pelling the whites to agree to a modus vivendi,
by comcultural communities that
they built agriechoed Africa while
original Afro-American formations. developing as
nities relied on horticulture
Typically, the commuand raised such
as
sweet potatoes, bananas,
crops yams,
though they
plantains, squash, and beans, almight also add cotton, sugarcane, and
tobacco for their own use. They rarely if
especially
sufficiency in manufactures
ever achieved selfcloth,
and had to depend on others for
implements, and, above all, guns. When at peace with the whites and sometimes
at war, these maroon colonies established
even when
trade relations with
--- Page 80 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
Trade relations with the
nearby planters and townspeople.
as
sweet potatoes, bananas,
crops yams,
though they
plantains, squash, and beans, almight also add cotton, sugarcane, and
tobacco for their own use. They rarely if
especially
sufficiency in manufactures
ever achieved selfcloth,
and had to depend on others for
implements, and, above all, guns. When at peace with the whites and sometimes
at war, these maroon colonies established
even when
trade relations with
--- Page 80 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
Trade relations with the
nearby planters and townspeople. white adventurers
Europeans and the absorption ofoccasional
thoroughprovided some check to the
into the community
whole these communities
Africanization. Yet, on the
going
New World black communities to recapitcame closest ofall
essentially
Africa, norwithstanding their remaining
ulating
cultural formations. Indeed, they seem
American-i.e., new
culture that were
have
some features of African
to
preserved Africa itself. But, as Gilberto Freyre argues
disappearing in
religion, and
for Brazil, they also spread European language,
interior
among the Indians of the
mores, however reshaped,
served as agents of Western cultural expansion. and thereby
recalled African kinship
Family and social life in general
leadership centered in religiously
patterns, and political
>7 The maroons imposed strict quasisanctioned "kingships. for violadiscipline and inflicted severe punishments
military
Much of the ritions of norms and challenges to authority. the
maroon groups in Jamaica,
valry between ccmpeting
sometimes Alared into warGuianas, and elsewhere, which
in the attempt of a leader of one maroon
fare, originated
community to impose his will on others. and in varying degrees, the maroon comIn different ways
lost African world while incormunities aimed at restoring a
and specififeatures of Euro-American civilization
porating
culture. The culture that arose on these
cally plantation
Amerindian, and
foundations combined African, European,
The
elements into new and varied complexes. slave-quarter
reworked their African inJamaican and Surinam maroons
American
useful elements of their
heritance by assimilating
filtered their American
experience; simultaneously, they
African-born slaves,
acquisitions through an African prism. --- Page 81 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
sparked the establishment of maroon
rather than creoles,
built reflected their oricommunities, and the societies they
leaders in
however, sometimes became maroon
gins. Creoles,
their
in either the maroon
numbers disproportionate to
place
has
And, as Barbara Kopytoff
or general slave population. communities fell under
stressed, increasingly the big maroon
those born as mathe leadership of their own creoles-of
facing
The peculiar military and diplomatic problems
roons. with extensive knowledge
maroons favored the rise ofleaders
in dealing with the authorities. ofthe country and experience
than the Afrihowever, provided fewer maroons
The creoles,
had advantages of language and
cans did in part because they
the towns and cities
with terrain and could fly to
familiarity
Thus, the African
and blend into the free Negro population. the creoles
among the maroons does not indict
predominance
delineates different paths of
for lack of militancy but, rather,
reflected
struggle. But since maroon communities strongly
Africans, they often presented
the culture of transplanted
and culturally
the creoles with an unsympathetic, strange,
threatening power. the relationship of the
During the eighteenth century
of
to slave revolts and the more general relationship
maroons
became strained. In their formative periods
maroons to slaves
for survival, cultithe maroon communities, often fighting
relied
close relations with those remaining in slavery,
vated
them to desert and
on them for support, and encouraged alienated the slaves
rebel.
oon communities strongly
Africans, they often presented
the culture of transplanted
and culturally
the creoles with an unsympathetic, strange,
threatening power. the relationship of the
During the eighteenth century
of
to slave revolts and the more general relationship
maroons
became strained. In their formative periods
maroons to slaves
for survival, cultithe maroon communities, often fighting
relied
close relations with those remaining in slavery,
vated
them to desert and
on them for support, and encouraged alienated the slaves
rebel. Even then, the maroons sometimes
circumtheir women and supplies. In time, two
by seizing
The colonial powers somestances deepened the antagonism:
in return
times offered favorable peace treaties to the maroons durand crushing slave revolts; and
for capturing runaways
--- Page 82 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
as creole slaves increased relative
ing the nineteenth century,
between maroons and
to "salt water" slaves, the cultural gap
and even haslaves widened and generated sharp hostilities
sometimes let their treaty obligations to
treds. Ifthe maroons
them indifferently,
runaways slip altogether or met
capture
treated dissident slaves brutally. The recat other times they
contradictory, disord of the Jamaican maroons, although
obligations
African respect for treaty
played a well-known
said they would assist the
and word of honor. When they
their word. whites against the slaves, they meant to keep famous of
Even after the defeat of the rebels during the most
wars in the 1790S, when the British cynically
the maroon
those who surrendered, the
broke their promise not to expel
arrived as disafter a brief stay in Nova Scotia,
maroons,
in Sierra Leone in time to put down a rebelgruntled exiles
an important
lion. Those who remained in Jamaica played
the Morant Bay rising of 1865. role in crushing
the maroons
During the revolution in Saint-Domingue
efforts
sided with the whites against Toussaint's
sometimes
They greeted Napoobedience to his authority. to compel
as allies and later
leon's army, which came to restore slavery,
to their old archenemies, the mulattoes,
gave some support
makes no sense except on the
against the blacks. Their course
their
that, above all, they wished to protect
simple premise
centralizing power, white or
own autonomy against any
black, reactionary Or revolutionary. with whites notwithstanding,
Evidence of collaboration
generally had a dethe formation of maroon communities
slave disimpact on slavery and provided a spur to
structive
and rebellion. In Surinam, Venezuela,
affection, desertion,
slaves to challenge
Jamaica, and elsewhere, maroons inspired
--- Page 83 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
and to rebel. When as often happened, the
white authority
the regime, ifonly because
maroons were waging war against
convinced it could
it would not come to terms until being reinforcements
consciously sought allies and
not win, they
slaves. In 1733 the British refrom among the plantation
loyal black
information that even their ostensibly
ceived
aid the maroons. The authorities
troops were conspiring to
a constant
understood that unchecked maroons presented
slaves to rise in revolt or to desert en masse. temptation to the
delivered hard
Ofspecial significance, maroons sometimes
the whites in retaliation for particularly brutal
blows against
for example, during the
treatment of slaves. In Surinam,
of 1757 a rebel leader rebuked the goverpeace negotiations
could claim to be
and asked how the Europeans
nor's emissary
He then offered
civilized and yet treat their slaves SO cruelly.
aid the maroons. The authorities
troops were conspiring to
a constant
understood that unchecked maroons presented
slaves to rise in revolt or to desert en masse. temptation to the
delivered hard
Ofspecial significance, maroons sometimes
the whites in retaliation for particularly brutal
blows against
for example, during the
treatment of slaves. In Surinam,
of 1757 a rebel leader rebuked the goverpeace negotiations
could claim to be
and asked how the Europeans
nor's emissary
He then offered
civilized and yet treat their slaves SO cruelly. of
which tells us much about the ambiguities
some advice,
Stedman recounts his speech:
maroon ideology. As Captain
tell the
and your court that in
We desire you to
governor
ought to
want to raise no new gangs of rebels, they
case they
keep a more watchful eye over their
take care that the planters
to the
and do not trust them SO frequently
own property,
and overseers, who : . . are the
hands of drunken managers
the woods such numruin oft the colony and wilfully drive to
active
who by their sweat earn your
bers of stout,
people,
colony must drop to
subsistence, without whose hands your
and to whom at last, in this disgraceful manner,
nothing,
are glad to come and sue for friendship. you
for the welfare of the slaves, as reThe maroon's concern
to
flected in this remarkable speech, revealed a willingness
itselfintact. Thus, the outstanding rebel leader,
leave slavery
officer who had recentBaron, released a captured white army
--- Page 84 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
arrived in Surinam and undoubtedly expected execution:
ly
have not been long enough in the colony
"Go away, for you
slaves.' 71 Another rebel
to have been guilty of mistreating
for a Dutch
offered to send his son to Europe
chief, Araby,
could be arranged, and a year later
education if peace terms
commissioners with a
the rebels received the Dutch peace
display ofaristocratic hospitality. whether in Palmares, Surinam, or Jamaica,
Maroons,
including those already
themselves often enslaved captives,
mild,
the whites. They seem to have practiced a
enslaved by
of the kind ostensibly practiced
familial slavery reminiscent
of African slavery
in Africa. But those historians who speak
of the indigenous forms of bondage
-or more precisely,
not appear to have concalled slavery by the Europeans-do
differentsulted the slaves, who may have perceived matters of slaves in
ly. No matter how mild the day-to-day existence
threat ofritual execution hung heavily over many. Africa, the
slaves do appear to have had an
In the maroon communities
we can hardly
easier time, but without their own testimony
What remains certain is that many maroon combe certain. the white slaveholders to treat
munities did try to influence
thus simulThe maroons' course
their slaves more humanely. their
the efforts of the slaves to improve
taneously supported
the moral and judicial pretensions
condition and yet accepted
inhibited
of the white slaveholders. Their course necessarily
of an abolitionist- t-a revolutionary-idethe development existence of the maroon communities
ology while the very
through the slave
revolutionary shock waves
was sending
quarters. oft their conquest ofthe New World all
From the early days
of"divide and rule. >9
applied the policy
the European powers
--- Page 85 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
about his reliance on the
Cortes, for example, wrote frankly
the hands
of Indians who had suffered oppression at
support
for a chance to rise. Thereof the Aztecs and were waiting
tribal hatreds
after, the Europeans did their best to exacerbate
Amerindians and later Africans, to foment hostility
among
and to set blacks against colbetween Indians and Africans,
slaves.
the New World all
From the early days
of"divide and rule. >9
applied the policy
the European powers
--- Page 85 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
about his reliance on the
Cortes, for example, wrote frankly
the hands
of Indians who had suffered oppression at
support
for a chance to rise. Thereof the Aztecs and were waiting
tribal hatreds
after, the Europeans did their best to exacerbate
Amerindians and later Africans, to foment hostility
among
and to set blacks against colbetween Indians and Africans,
slaves. Africans, and maroons against
oreds, creoles against
effects for the EuropeThe policy produced generally positive
hostilities
because it had firm roots in traditional
ans in part
little encouragement
and even new ones that required only
outsiders in order to burst into violence. Although
from
of all ages have mastered the art of turning peoimperialists
it does them too much
ples' ethnic hatreds to advantage,
hatreds. They have
them
those
honor to accuse
ofinventing
would have
had such power. The Dutch, for example,
rarely
time in Surinam had not one group of
had an even rougher
toward other groups and
maroons adopted an offensive policy
driven them into an alliance with the regime. sometimes supported
Indians and black slaves or maroons
welcome
the whites. The Indians might
each other against
alliance. Cooperblack runaways or even negotiate a military Amerindians
but SO did hostility. ation appeared everywhere,
black maroon colonies
provided the decisive troops against
and
and slave revolts in Surinam, Brazil, Colombia, Jamaica,
to crush various Indian
elsewhere, and black troops helped
stole black
revolts. Some Indians at war with Europeans
further complicated
slaves for their own use and thereby
relations. The Island-Carib, for example, conAfro-Indian
the British islands in the
ducted heavy slave raids against
somtimes alone
Caribbean during the seventeenth century,
record of
sometimes in alliance with the French. This
and
--- Page 86 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
Roger Bastide's argument that,
antagonism does not negate
Afro-Indian contacts shaped a wide-ranging
for the long run,
communities. syncretization and the rise of Afro-Indian
the New World free Negroes and even loyal
Throughout
crush slave revolts and maroon
slaves periodically helped to
bastions. In Africa black troops provided an indispensable
white in the coastal slave depots, and in the
supplement to
of some slaves proved
Caribbean, in particular, the loyalty
extensive
the militancy of others. The
adequate to frustrate
Stedman sheds light on the
report from Surinam by Captain
rebels and might,
more general use of loyal slaves against
other
shift in details, have come from Brazil Or
with only a
terms with two groups of
countries. After having come to
ofthe
the Dutch continued their brutal treatment
maroons,
rebellion in 1772. A majority of
slaves and provoked a new
in panic while the authorities
the planters fled to Paramaribo
of manumitted
made the desperate decision to form units
slaves to send against the rebels. their conduct
astonished the whites by
The black loyalists
Stedman's words, "performed
under fire and, in Captain
blacks saved the day for
wonders. 17 These three hundred or SO
arrive
slaveholders until Dutch troops could
the European
had proved inadefrom Europe, for the local colonial troops
authorities had picked their slave troops carefully
quate. The
volunteers with no record of
from among especially strong
in compensarecalcitrance. Owners received full payment
blacks came to be called, staked out
tion. The Rangers, as the
and checked their
enmity against the rebels"
an "implacable
The rebels returned the hatred:
advance with great ferocity.
saved the day for
wonders. 17 These three hundred or SO
arrive
slaveholders until Dutch troops could
the European
had proved inadefrom Europe, for the local colonial troops
authorities had picked their slave troops carefully
quate. The
volunteers with no record of
from among especially strong
in compensarecalcitrance. Owners received full payment
blacks came to be called, staked out
tion. The Rangers, as the
and checked their
enmity against the rebels"
an "implacable
The rebels returned the hatred:
advance with great ferocity. of war but summarily
They sometimes spared white prisoners
executed all Rangers. --- Page 87 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
the Rangers' tenacity as a conseCaptain Stedman explains freedom. He also observes that,
quence of their desire to earn
the side of the
made the decision to fight on
once having
ofretreat, for the rebels poured on
Dutch, they had no avenue
and any athatred reserved for traitors;
them that special
them as traitors to
to switch sides would have qualified
tempt
results. The Rangers earned their
the whites with similar
fighting with
freedom in this fratricidal struggle not only by
and élan but by teaching the white
extraordinary courage warfare. According to Captain Stedtroops the art of fcolonial
understood the rudislaves
man, these newly emancipated
much better
ments of warfare on the Surinam countryside the methwhich had the sense to study
than the Dutch army,
ods of their despised "inferiors.'
sucwhose previous
Although the Bush Negroes-those and territory of
cessful efforts had won them peace treaties
the Rangers and probably sympathized
their own-hated
their treaties and refused to
with the rebels, they stood by
colonials'
the war. In view of the precariousness of the
enter
arrival of reinforcements from Europe,
position before the
might have tipped the scales decisively
a maroon rising
version of Saintand transformed Surinam into an early
Domingue. impressive story of
Brazilian slaves wrote an especially
resistance. In 1770, for example, the Portuguese
guerrilla
of Carlota in Mato Grosso, although the
crushed the quilombo
Nina Rodrigues, "a
rebels put up, in the words of Raimondo
defense. 99 The most compelling of these maroon
brilliant
century with the
arose during the seventeenth
war camps
of a century (ca. 1605name Palmares. For the greater part
slaves and their offspring, swelling to an esti1695) runaway
--- Page 88 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
high- population of twenty thoumated-if suspiciously
African community
sand, defended their reconstituted
blows oft the Netherlands and Portugal, two ofthe
against the
The Dutch sent two expeditions
greatest powers of the age. than a dozen bePalmares and the Portuguese more
against
crushed it. Slaves had long slipped from the
fore they finally
and Palmares may well
sugar plantations to the backcountry,
settlements over
have consisted of several discontinuous in the wake of
time. The movement picked up dramatically
weakenDutch invasion of Pernambuco and the resultant
the
ing ofthe Portuguese slaveholders' regime. such exof Palmares remains obscure despite
The history
Carneiro, Ernesto Ennes,
cellent studies as those of Edison
documents. and R. K. Kent, and the publication ofvaluable
unfortunately, betray too much special pleading
The sources,
nothing from the
from the colonial side and offer virtually
of
rebel side. As a result, the political and military history
1672-1695, has emerged, at least in
the decisive period,
of the
but the social and cultural development
outline,
be described without considerable
quilombo itself cannot
speculation. the Palmarinos seem to have tried to
In essential respects
blacks from various
reconstruct an African society. Although
in Palmares, the Bantu-speaking
parts of Africa converged
predominated.
uable
unfortunately, betray too much special pleading
The sources,
nothing from the
from the colonial side and offer virtually
of
rebel side. As a result, the political and military history
1672-1695, has emerged, at least in
the decisive period,
of the
but the social and cultural development
outline,
be described without considerable
quilombo itself cannot
speculation. the Palmarinos seem to have tried to
In essential respects
blacks from various
reconstruct an African society. Although
in Palmares, the Bantu-speaking
parts of Africa converged
predominated. AfAngolan-Congolese peoples apparently
of reliance on raids for women and supplies,
ter a period
districts and the Indian setlaunched against the plantation
the Palmarinos began to produce
tlements of the interior,
became more ecotheir own food and tools. The quilombo
and
self sufficient and economically complex
supnomically
and craftsmen. Fragmentary eviported skilled mechanics
--- Page 89 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
that the economic organization adhered to
dence suggests
family-based West African norms. in the
Politically, the Palmarinos concentrated power
of chiefs. They practiced a "Catholihands ofa small group
and heavily laden with
cism" unconnected with the Church
definite is known
African beliefs and practices, although little
and organization of this syncretic religion
about the content
The Palmarinos'
orits place in the political and social system. They
itself recalled African origins. attitude toward slavery
those whom they had to take from the plantations
enslaved
and sisters those who
by force, while welcoming as brothers
African
traditional
defected to them. That they practiced
from the
rather than commercial slavery may be extrapolated
organization and from their willingness to
general economic
free slaves who volunteered to help raid the plantations. the
of the long struggle, the Palmarinos apUntil phase
thin across a large area. For a long
parently spread themselves
served them well against
time their dispersal of population
destruction of one
the Dutch and Portuguese invasions. The
resulted in regroupment and the resumption
or more centers
warfare that wore down their enemies. ofa general guerrilla
invaders improved their stayIn the last phase, however, the
The
and hammered the Palmarinos piece-meal. ing power
concentrated their forces at Macaco,
beleaguered Palmarinos
the frontal assault of
their chief redoubt, but succumbed to
white and Indian troops. their economy led
The Palmarinos' success in developing
slavealliance with some ofthe neighboring
to an important
raiding,
planters. In return for guaranties against
holding
into trade relations. Whether the Palsome planters entered
from certain plantations is not
marinos returned runaways
--- Page 90 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
have been shaky, for SO long
clear. The alliance must always
slaves who dared
existed, it provided a beacon to
as Palmares
to risk flight. losses on the PalmaIn 1678 the regime inflicted heavy
sued for peace. rinos, whose supreme chief, the ganga-zumba,
offered terms they considered generous,
The Portuguese
ofthe freedom of
maybe too generous, including recognition
appointment of the ganga-zumba as a royal
the Palmarinos,
ofthe Palmarinos' claims
field commander, and confirmation
already being eyed greedily by planters and merto territory Palmarinos in return had to give up some terrichants. The
slave and Indian rereturn runaways, and help suppress
tory,
under the leadership of the
volts. One group of Palmarinos,
repudiated the
zumbi (war chief) and other younger men,
the
and resumed
executed the ganga-zumba,
agreement,
coalition of paulista
struggle.
ganga-zumba as a royal
the Palmarinos,
ofthe Palmarinos' claims
field commander, and confirmation
already being eyed greedily by planters and merto territory Palmarinos in return had to give up some terrichants. The
slave and Indian rereturn runaways, and help suppress
tory,
under the leadership of the
volts. One group of Palmarinos,
repudiated the
zumbi (war chief) and other younger men,
the
and resumed
executed the ganga-zumba,
agreement,
coalition of paulista
struggle. Not until 1695 did a powerful
of
recruited northerners, and a larger army
ruffians, hastily
Palmares. The zumbi, referred to in
Indians, put an end to
courage,
document as a "Negro of singular
one Portuguese
[negro de singular valor, grande
great spirit and persistence
although wounded,
was taken alive,
animo e constancia),"
and subsequently executed. the treaty of 1678 reThe zumbi's reasons for repudiating
Just as some of the Portuguese
main open to speculation. would break their
authorities feared that the Palmarinos
clearly distrusted Portuguese intenword, SO the Palmarinos
attracted white
tions. The rich lands of Palmares had already
for by
and even the limited land cessions provided
interest,
exceeded what the bolder Palmarinos
the treaty may have
their recent victories, the
thought safe. Then too, despite
had paid dearly for the long war and confronted
Portuguese
--- Page 91 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
internal divisions between paulistas and
tween local planters anxious for
northerners and berisky adventures. peace and others ready for
The zumbi may have calculated that the
Portuguese would crack during a protracted
since the relations between the
war, especially
provided
paulistas and the Indians, who
an indispensable force, were
zumbi and his followers
deteriorating. The
may have objected to
men for the Portuguese
playing policeagainst the slaves. Whatever the
sons, the decision to stake
reaended in death for the
everything on a war to the death
rebel leaders and their boldest
ers, in the enslavement of
followPalmares
many others, and in the division of
among the invading whites. A formidable
the Portuguese slaveholding
threat to
The
regime had ended. Jamaican maroons dated from the
English took the island from
1650s, when the
tage of the
Spain. Some slaves took advanstruggle between the European
the interior, where cool weather
powers to fly to
conducive
offered a healthful climate
to the building ofstable communities. maroon colonies suffered hard
These early
military blows and
only to be replaced by others. By the time
succumbed
Jamaica some
the Spanish left
I,500 maroons, according to Bryan Edwards'
shaky estimate, had ensconced themselves in the
accessible mountainous
virtually inweakness
interior. Their greatest military
stemmed from their geographical
large groups had occupied different
division, for
contact. The
terrain without effective
English, upon consolidating their
fered one group
in
power, ofautonomy return for support in
ing slave revolts and in defending the
suppressIn time mass defections
island against invasion. troubled the English
owners, much as they had
plantation
previously troubled the
1690 the slaves in Clarendon
Spanish. In
Parish rose in insurrection and
--- Page 92 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
interior. Those left behind sent the rebels
retreated into the
grounds until
information and supplies from their provision
self-sufficient maroon colonies could take shape. stable and
of defeat, united behind
One maroon group, after a period
and enterCudjoe, in R. C. Dallas' words, "a bold, skillful,
from the plan-
)
reinforced by deserters
prising man.
troubled the
1690 the slaves in Clarendon
Spanish. In
Parish rose in insurrection and
--- Page 92 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
interior. Those left behind sent the rebels
retreated into the
grounds until
information and supplies from their provision
self-sufficient maroon colonies could take shape. stable and
of defeat, united behind
One maroon group, after a period
and enterCudjoe, in R. C. Dallas' words, "a bold, skillful,
from the plan-
)
reinforced by deserters
prising man. Steadily
the maroons contations, some of them in large groups,
elaborate
community discipline and organized an
solidated
by relying on the
intelligence apparatus on the plantations
obeahmen and those under their influence. Edward Trelawney, read the signs
The British governor,
Cudjoe kissed the feet of
and, in 1738, offered peace terms. although this
emissary and begged pardon,
the governor's
no more than a traditional
self prostration, itself probably
had
assurances that the emissary
courtesy, accompanied
After these maroons agreed to
brought satisfactory terms. another able leader, Quao,
terms then other maroons, under
clear that necessity, not preferfollowed suit while making
ence, dictated their course. and Cudjoe
between Governor Trelawney
The agreement
with the Maroons of Trelawney
"Articles of Pacification
on a significant
Town, concluded March I, 1738"-began
"In the name of God, amen. Whereas Captain Cudjoe,
note:
Johnny, Captain Cuffy, CapCaptain Accompong, Captain
he was nego7 The
understood that
tain Quaco : . governor
of
19 not "niggers. The stated purpose
tiating with "captains,
3 It granted freedom and
the treaty was peace and friendship. of designated
autonomy to the maroons along with possession well as the
lands. The maroons obtained hunting rights, as
their lands as they wished, but agreed to
right to cultivate
with prescribed
sell the produce in towns only in accordance
--- Page 93 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
to pay homage to the governor; to
rules. The maroons agreed
disof white courts in interracial
submit to the jurisdiction control of justice in their own terputes; and to qualify their
inflict the death
by petitioning for white permission to
ritory
by the governor, were to
penalty. Two white men, appointed
the maroons more or less as governors-general;
live among
achieved official recognition
simultaneously, Captain Cudjoe
as an officer ofthe Crown. transcended
concessions
The maroons' most important
measure of
ceremonial matters and acquiescence in a
these
foreign invasion
extraterritoriality. They agreed to help repel
slaves to their plantations: More
and to return all runaway
ominously:
Cudjoe and his successors do use
Sixth, that the said Captain
either
their best endeavors to take, kill, suppress, or destroy
with any other number of men,
by themselves, or jointly
the Governor,
commanded on that service by his excellency,
wherein chief for the time being, all rebels
or commander
this island, unless they submit to
soever they be, throughout
Cudjoe
terms of accommodation granted to Captain
the same
and his successors. in the relations of
This compromise marked a new stage
and the slaves. The earlier alliance, based on
the maroons
and maroon efforts to assist
slave support for the maroons
had, however,
Relations
runaways, gave way to antagonism. and the early
smoothly even during the 1690s
not proceeded
and slaves promised
eighteenth century, for free Negroes
had provided some of the toughest troops sent
emancipation
kept their word to the
against the maroons. The maroons
killing
British: They ruthlessly tracked down runaways,
--- Page 94 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
often that the British had to offer a premium for
them SO
colonies
those taken alive; and they smashed new runaway
their own survival,
with such efficiency that they jeopardized occurred.
to antagonism. and the early
smoothly even during the 1690s
not proceeded
and slaves promised
eighteenth century, for free Negroes
had provided some of the toughest troops sent
emancipation
kept their word to the
against the maroons. The maroons
killing
British: They ruthlessly tracked down runaways,
--- Page 94 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
often that the British had to offer a premium for
them SO
colonies
those taken alive; and they smashed new runaway
their own survival,
with such efficiency that they jeopardized occurred. And,
additions to maroon ranks
for no significant
they opened themhas demonstrated,
as Barbara Kopytoff
deterioration and a
of internal
selves to a complex process
and autonomy. The
steady erosion of their political cohesion
of
authorities had no doubt that the military prowess
British
role in discouraging slave
the maroons was playing a major
forbade the
although the treaty terms
revolts. Moreover, slaves, they did buy some without promaroons from owning
Maroons continvoking the intervention of the authorities. relations
slaves and to cultivate sympathetic
ued to marry
diverged and
with some, but increasingly the two groups
passed over to animosity. the slaves claimed revenge. Two maroons, generIn 1795
fell into British hands
ally acknowledged as trouble-makers,
of
which slaves inflicted on behalf
and received whippings,
cared noththe authorities. The maroons were enraged. They
whom they themselves would probably
ing for the culprits,
the use of despised
have hanged, but they refused to tolerate
to the
They reiterated their loyalty
slaves as agents ofjustice. us to insult and huCrown but demanded, "Do not subject
to whom we are set in opposimiliation from the very people
maroons retion. 1) The origins of the rising ofthe Trelawney in Britalthough maroon suspicion of changes
main obscure,
stemming in
British fears ofa new Haiti,
ish administration,
the blacks, and
from reports of French agents among
part
all played a part. The ingrowing quarrels over landholding
Maroon
the outbreak of the great
sulting incident triggered
maroons had to
War of 1795-1796, in which the Trelawney
--- Page 95 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
without a mass base of sympathy
challenge British power
of other big
the slaves and without even the support
among
maroons helped to suppress
maroon groups. The Accompong
British armed for the
the rising, as did some slaves whom the
mafrom the plantations, the Trelawney
war. Without help
several hundred strong,
roons had to fight alone. The rebels,
defed the troops of the world's greatest
fought heroically,
of the island. Without adepower, and terrorized a large part
of vicious dogs
allies, however, and facing the threat
quate
be used to hunt them down, they eventually
from Cuba to
whites had had reason to fear anhad to sue for peace. The
had been
in 1795, for British troops
other Saint-Domingue
slave revolts in the French
sent from Jamaica to suppress would have had excellent
Caribbean, and unified black action
The policy of divide and rule had triumphed. prospects. slaveholders of the Old South from the
Maroons harassed the
The authoriseventeenth century to the end of their regime. concern in the 1670S
ties in Virginia, for example, expressed
concern
of slave revolt but, even more,
over the possibilities
of maroons in every part of
over the activities of small groups
authorities
During the eighteenth century the
the colony. colony in the Blue Ridge mounput down a vigorous maroon
trouble with
but had constant
tains as well as smaller groups
others in the Dismal Swamp.
. prospects. slaveholders of the Old South from the
Maroons harassed the
The authoriseventeenth century to the end of their regime. concern in the 1670S
ties in Virginia, for example, expressed
concern
of slave revolt but, even more,
over the possibilities
of maroons in every part of
over the activities of small groups
authorities
During the eighteenth century the
the colony. colony in the Blue Ridge mounput down a vigorous maroon
trouble with
but had constant
tains as well as smaller groups
others in the Dismal Swamp. CaroThe Dismal Swamp area along the Virginia-North
runaways with a favorable location on
lina border provided
and raise pigs and fowl. which to build houses, plant crops,
the maroon
Toward the end of the seventeenth century
white
had
larger and more stable and evoked
groups grown
insurrection. Punitive expeditions
fears of a general black
--- Page 96 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
settlements and kept the runaways from consolidestroyed
bases. By the late antebellum period
dating strong guerrilla
had shrunk to the status ofa
the maroon problem in the area
during the eighnuisance. In Georgia and South Carolina
unfolded, with small groups
teenth century a similar pattern
blows, and reofmaroons waging sporadic warfare, suffering consolidate
without being able to develop and
grouping
like those of Palmares Or the interior colomajor war camps
nies of Jamaica, Surinam, or Saint-Domingue. of maroon acDuring the ninteenth century the center
especially Louisiana, and to
tivity shifted to the southwest,
offered refuge to fleeing
Florida, where the Seminole Indians
with white powblacks and produced a major confrontation
of
("outrages, *7 to use the favorite word
er. Reports ofactivity
continued to filthe authorities) by small groups of runaways
seaboard slave states, but they no longer proter in from the
fear they once had. In the
voked the deep and widespread
during the
in Tennessee caused much concern
west, maroons
century, and small groups
early decades of the nineteenth
enough to
in the Gulf states on a scale just large
operated
nervous. The peak of nineteenth
keep many communities
the war, when long
maroon activity came during
century
in full view and many others arose
hidden groups appeared
In South Carolina
slaves deserting the plantations. among
federal invasion of the coast and the favorable
especially, the
of armed and
of the low country spurred a rash
geography
combative maroon colonies. slaves and maroons with the
The relationship of the black
parts of the interior and provided an
Indians, who controlled
the limited
alternative to white domination, helps explain
activity in the South. From the earliest days
effect of maroon
--- Page 97 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
about black-Indian collaborathe whites expressed concern
it. White fears rested on
tion and took measures to prevent
During the
evidence of sympathy and mutual support. some
centuries various Indian tribes
seventeenth and eighteenth
and provided
ignored treaty obligations to return runaways
infor them instead. During the nineteenth century
refuge
small
sought and redividual runaway slaves and even
groups
from some Indian communities especially
ceived protection
in the southwestern slave states. black-Indian
The classic policy of divide and rule poisoned
Mutual sympathy among
relations from the beginning. the
Indians, and poor whites had taken root during
blacks,
during the seventeenth century,
colonial period, especially
enslavement and many
for Indians as well as blacks suffered
conditions of
servants under
whites worked as indentured
those of the slaves.
infor them instead. During the nineteenth century
refuge
small
sought and redividual runaway slaves and even
groups
from some Indian communities especially
ceived protection
in the southwestern slave states. black-Indian
The classic policy of divide and rule poisoned
Mutual sympathy among
relations from the beginning. the
Indians, and poor whites had taken root during
blacks,
during the seventeenth century,
colonial period, especially
enslavement and many
for Indians as well as blacks suffered
conditions of
servants under
whites worked as indentured
those of the slaves. From
oppression that sometimes rivaled
but
this
flowered into collaboration,
time to time
sympathy
waned, the isolation of
slavery and white indenture
as Indian
Virginia under the English and
the blacks set in. In colonial
battle
Louisiana under the French, slaves went into
against
in
European advance
Indians who were fighting an ostensible
the
advance all along
which in fact was an Afro-European
lived in
South Carolina the slaveholders
frontier. In colonial
constant dread of Afro-Indian collaboration. alliances
Blacks and Indians did sometimes establish
the whites; in general, however, they remained
against
divided in their interests and suspistrangers to each other,
The whites never wholly
cious of each other's strange ways. but they did sucsucceeded in overcoming their nightmares,
the other. Indian troops
ceed in playing the one against
--- Page 98 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
rebellious slaves, and armed slaves helped
helped to crush
B. Nash writes in Red, Wbite,
subdue the Indians. As Gary
and Black:
the harshest slave code of any of the colonies,
By fashioning
at critical moments, and
by paying dearly for Indian support Carolinians were able to
by militarizing their society, white
The Cherorestrict the flow of blacks into the backcountry. Maroon
never became the equivalent of the
kee hill country
the Brazilian quilombos as a refuge
hideaways in Jamaica or
feared. for runaway slaves as many Carolinians
their freedom by fighting on the white
Some slaves won
of black troops
side during Indian wars. The employment
Indians faded during the late antebellum period
against the
the
camon a large scale during postbellum
only to reemerge
black troops achieved
paigns in the West. For better or worse,
cammilitary record in the federal government's
a splendid
Indian nations. Thus, we find
paigns to crush the last great
depiction of the black troops as "black
the Indians' grotesque
Indians also suffered at the
white men. *9 In antebellum times
for
of black slaves who acted as spies and translators
hands
in swindles and land expropriawhite speculators engaged
in South Carolina and
those
tion. The Indians, especially
helping to crush
returned these compliments by
Louisiana,
down runaway slaves. Effecslave rebellions and by hunting
each
of Indians and blacks against
tive white manipulation
of stable mareduced
for the organization
other
possibilities
roon colonies. divided Indians from
More than white manipulation
different cultures, sometimes apblacks, for they represented
whites, and
to each other as to the
peared almost as strange
--- Page 99 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
except when, as during the Seminole
had little in common
blunders of those who opWar, the excesses and tactical
pressed them drove them together. and
Seminole Wars, the most dramatic
significant
The
cooperation against the whites, OCventures in black-Indian
the United
which until its annexation by
curred in Florida,
when under the Spanish, had
States in 1819, and especially
slaves.
represented
whites, and
to each other as to the
peared almost as strange
--- Page 99 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
except when, as during the Seminole
had little in common
blunders of those who opWar, the excesses and tactical
pressed them drove them together. and
Seminole Wars, the most dramatic
significant
The
cooperation against the whites, OCventures in black-Indian
the United
which until its annexation by
curred in Florida,
when under the Spanish, had
States in 1819, and especially
slaves. The first
provided a haven for runaway American
of 1720known slave conspiracy in South Carolina-that
by Spanish power
by the possibilities presented
was inspired
built forts and
across the border, and runaways to Florida
and
colonies during the 1730S. An agreement between Spain
broke down
the United States in 1791 to return runaways Florida in the
American efforts to annex
almost immediately. featured by unsavory
first decade of the nineteenth century,
traitors, resulted in part from a perplotting with Spanish
sistent concern with the runaway problem. and for a brief
Without the cooperation of the Spanish,
authorities, the blacks could not easily
period the English,
but their main relihave established themselves in Florida,
built
fell
the Seminole Indians. Black runaways
ance
upon
the
and ninesmall colonies of their own during eighteenth Indian
centuries within the political framework of the
teenth
Seminoles did buy some black slaves in imitation
nation. The
worked their slaves as
of white practice, but in effect chey
insinuated
share croppers. The blacks slowly
dependent
into Indian life. When
themselves, along with the runaways,
Indians and
marines invaded Florida in 1812,
American
effort that foreshadowed the
blacks repulsed them in a joint
the
American officers then as later regarded
war to come. determined enemies they enblacks as the toughest and most
--- Page 100 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
Wars, caused in no small part by
countered. The Seminole
blacks they reofthe Indians to surrender
the unwillingness
pitted blacks as well
garded as part of their own community, free
allies
the whites, who had some Negro
as Indians against
assumed commanding positions in
of their own. Some blacks
that
Seminole
effort. They fought sO tenaciously
the
military
characterized the war as
the American authorities bluntly
and their Indian
primarily a struggle against black maroons
allies. Seminole War (1835) cost the American miliThe Second
as well as a stag1,600 lives, with many more wounded,
tary
million dollars. The United States had
gering thirty to forty
without the galling admiswon another of its wars, but not
the Afroimpose its will on
sion that it could not wholly
make the major
Indian alliance. The Americans had to
the
the blacks to move west with
concession of allowing
heroism the black struggle deSeminoles. In its scope and
Surirank with that of the maroons of Jamaica or
serves to
make
SO great an impact on
nam, although it did not
nearly
the wider slave society. blacks and Seminoles had
The magnificent unity of the
notable of which was the black support
precedents, the most
Natchez in Louisiana in 1729. In
for the great rising of the
the
of that event, the whites moved to placate
the aftermath
between them and their Indian alblacks and drive a wedge
at
scored some success, but, as the conspiracy
lies. They
anew in 1795, the threat of
Pointe Coupee demonstrated
as the
cooperation remained acute SO long
black-Indian
French and Spanish held Louisiana.
Seminoles had
The magnificent unity of the
notable of which was the black support
precedents, the most
Natchez in Louisiana in 1729. In
for the great rising of the
the
of that event, the whites moved to placate
the aftermath
between them and their Indian alblacks and drive a wedge
at
scored some success, but, as the conspiracy
lies. They
anew in 1795, the threat of
Pointe Coupee demonstrated
as the
cooperation remained acute SO long
black-Indian
French and Spanish held Louisiana. did
of the blacks and Seminoles in any case
The struggle
South it
have the electrifying impact on the plantation
not
--- Page 101 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
for the hard blows delivered by the whites kept
might have,
the defensive. The American
the blacks and Seminoles on
appreciated the
authorities and the southern slaveholders
for the Florida colonies posed more
magnitude of the threat,
slaves. thrust and a beacon to escaping
than a direct military
deThe existence of autonomous black communities-the
within the Seminole political
gree of their cultural autonomy
of an alternaremains unclear- created the danger
structure
and brute force
tive black society. Time and circumstancedid
however, permit the example to spread. not,
included Indian slaveownership and
Black-Indian contacts
black slaves in considerable
miscegenation. Indians held
the 1820S and 1830S Indians ranked as
numbers: During
and subsequently
some of Georgia's biggest slaveholders, chief, emerged
Greenwood Leflore, the half-white Choctaw
biggest planters with four hundred
as one of Mississippi's
Cherokee chief, owned about
slaves. John Ross, the famous
hundred slaves in 1860. By 1860 black slaves comprised
one
of the Indian Territory, al12.5 percent of the population
Indians, notably the
though most lived on small farms. Some
as hard masters, but most enChickasaws, had a reputation
whites and blacks for being generjoyed a reputation among
in particular, often
kind, and easy-going. The Creeks,
ous,
more suggestive of
worked their slaves in arrangements
them
than slavery and sometimes adopted
share-cropping Cherokees and some other Indians made
into the tribe. The
although an exposed geoalliances with the Confederacy,
largely
position and Byzantine factional politics
graphical
determined their decision. assertions of InThe narratives of ex-slaves contain many
have reflected a wish to disdian ancestry. Some ofthese may
--- Page 102 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
from African ancestry or to reduce its importance, but
sociate
hint of lack ofblack pride and appear matter of
many gave no
ofcontacts between
fact. Other reports spoke more generally
feature of life. For example,
slaves and Indians as a normal
said that
enslaved in Alabama,
George Fortman, an Indian
Indians like himself
presumed black slaves had been
many
with considerable kindness and
and that the blacks responded
travelers' accounts,
made him comfortable. Court records,
misand other sources make clear that, in fact, black-Indian
and that every community had
cegnation occurred frequently
some slaves with Indian ancestry. of blacks and InThese changing cultural relationships
Indian
political repercussions. Some
dians had profound
transformed by the entrance of
communities became utterly
communities
numbers of blacks, but, typically, the
large
into their own culture
absorbed black slaves and runaways
runMales predominated among
and social organization. usually followed as a
aways, and marriage to Indian women
Indian tribes
of course. Among the Creeks and other
matter
of matrilineal descent, absorpthat adhered to the principle
into Indian culture proceeded the more rapidly,
tion ofblacks
tribal influence.
cultural relationships
Indian
political repercussions. Some
dians had profound
transformed by the entrance of
communities became utterly
communities
numbers of blacks, but, typically, the
large
into their own culture
absorbed black slaves and runaways
runMales predominated among
and social organization. usually followed as a
aways, and marriage to Indian women
Indian tribes
of course. Among the Creeks and other
matter
of matrilineal descent, absorpthat adhered to the principle
into Indian culture proceeded the more rapidly,
tion ofblacks
tribal influence. and they rose to positions of considerable
white
Indian slaveholders usually were part
Since the larger
communities' most determined
and these acted as the Indian
white norms,
of acculturation and assimilation to
agents
develop Afro-American cultural
their slaves could not easily
patterns of their own. Indian communities
In short, whether the blacks entered
Afromen, they could not reconstruct an
as slaves or free
Indo-African one. No doubt
American world or construct an
something to Indian culture and transmitted
they imparted
--- Page 103 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
but for the
features ofIndian culture to Afro-America,
some
either became Indians, in essential cultural
most part they
to rapidly acculrespects, or stood in the same relationship
did to
semi-white Indian slaveholders that they
turating,
Indian refuge for runaway slaves provided
white slaveholders. for the flowering of an Afro-American
little or no opportunity
therefore, have
slavery and might,
alternative to plantation
black maroon activity. reduced the chances for large-scale
of maroon activity 1 - Palmares, the JamaiThe great centers
and Cuba, Surinam
can mountains, eastern Saint-Domingue hostile as to throw the
-either had few Indians or Indians SO
blacks entirely on their own resources. but, as
dimension deserves closer study,
The geographic
the terrain of the Old South put
Bennett Wall has observed,
would-be maroons, or at
unusual difficulties in the way of
of those who aspired to form large-scale maroon comleast
did exist, and sO did many fastnesses
munities. Great swamps
to Louisiana. Inwithin 150 miles of the coast from Virginia black outlaws
housed bands of white and
deed, those regions
favorable terrain, however, was
long after the war. The most
could lose
where individuals and small groups
in Florida,
continues, we do find evidence
themselves. And as research
with the
of more and more small maroon groups. But, again limisolation and
exception of Florida, the very geographic
drastically reduced both the possiited means of subsistence
a North
bilities for large-scale maroon concentrations-for
Palmares- and for decisive military-political
American
slave society. The question conintervention in the greater
of
less the existence of marronage-it did exist-than
cerns
that could affect the politics of the slave
marronage on a scale
especially the politics inherent in any encouragement
society,
--- Page 104 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
to that in Brazil,
to slave revolt, in a manner comparable
Surinam, or even Colombia or Venezuela. Jamaica,
of the Old South did not, in any case, always
The slaves
with favor and
look upon their own local runaway groups
often
sometimes helped to suppress them. The runaways,
99 typically huddled in small units and may
called "outlyers,
They occupied unbe called maroons" only as a courtesy. had
terrain with only minimum security and rarely
favorable
life. Conseto forge a viable community
an opportunity
into wild desperadoes who
quently, many degenerated
in their path. A slave
black, white, or red,
preyed on anyone, could always tell a swamp runaway by
told Olmsted that you
emaciated,
He would likely be frightened,
his appearance:
slave standards. and indecently clothed even by
of
Other slaves and ex-slaves left an unattractive picture
thieves, and murderers who plagued the quarters
parasites,
Blanks and Green Cumby
as readily as the Big House.
seto forge a viable community
an opportunity
into wild desperadoes who
quently, many degenerated
in their path. A slave
black, white, or red,
preyed on anyone, could always tell a swamp runaway by
told Olmsted that you
emaciated,
He would likely be frightened,
his appearance:
slave standards. and indecently clothed even by
of
Other slaves and ex-slaves left an unattractive picture
thieves, and murderers who plagued the quarters
parasites,
Blanks and Green Cumby
as readily as the Big House. Julia
described local swamp runaways as mean, frightenof Texas
the slaves into supplying them
ing, wild men who terrorized
said Mrs. Blanks, "if
with food. "And if you didn't do it,"
to
they sure would fix you. According
they ever got you
The New Man, slaves often refused
H. C. Bruce, in his book
ofsolidarrunaways not because of a sense
to betray organized
Such reports from
but because of fear of ghastly reprisals. ity
understandable the claims in white
black sources make
from
that slaves often caught or reported runaways,
sources
depredations. In 1857, for
whom they often suffered heavy
recorded in her diary:
example, Eliza Magruder ofMississippi
from Claiborne rode in the yard and went in
Two runaways
Afterwards went into
the kitchen and cooked and ate supper. --- Page 105 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
house and made up and baked biscuit. Made up a
Fred's
off when the bread was done. Then went to
bundle to carry
taken by the servants and carried
bed to wait for it. He was
they have been
the
and put in the stocks. It seems
to Hospital
through the neighborhood. commicting depredations
other cases the slaves helped groups of runaways
In many
Some planters complained
and identified with their plight. extended to these
bitterly about the support that the slaves
them on the plantations. Ifthe runaways
groups, even hiding
had friends, they
in the immediate area and
had originated
Ifnot, they might gain support by
could readily expect help. by avoiding
rather than stealing from the slaves,
soliciting
of
and by appealing to the slaves' sympathy. acts terror,
displayed many ofthe SOToo often, however, the maroons
feadestructive and only some of the socially positive
cially
Rural outlaws, hunted as crimitures ofbanditry in general. society as
nals by the regime, may remain within peasant
do
and avengers. Romance aside, they
heroes, champions,
the rich but ofren will not
often prey on the poor as well as
neighborhoods. on the poor of their own immediate
prey
understand the extent to which they must
Normally, they
and affection of their own people in
rely on the sympathy
and, above all, silence. But
order to procure supplies, shelter,
their own hands they
since these bandits take their fate into
avoid a certain contempt for the passive masses. cannot easily
or slave uprising but
They can spring to support a peasant
exude much concern during more placid
do not necessarily
times. into desperadoes who
The degeneration of some runaways
black and white alike illuminates one of the many
preyed on
Clovis
anomalies inherent in the southern maroon experience. --- Page 106 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
Moura, in his valuable book Rebelioes da
good analysis of the military
senzala, provides a
lombolos,
price paid by the Brazilian quiespecially those ofl Palmares, for their socioeconomic
consolidation. As the quilombolos succeeded
production-in
in organizing
cultivating the land to sustain a
munity-they generally lost much of their
large comity, for they had to give
military flexibildefend their
up hit-and-run tactics in order to
families, homes, and livelihood. Thus, while
increasing numbers made possible sturdier defense
frontal assault, they also
against
compelled direct
such assault. engagement with
Without a mass population of
into, in the manner of classical
peasants to melt
reduced
guerrilla warfare, the
to two: hit-and-run attacks from
choices
could not feed themselves and
small bases that
periodically
ous forward movements;
required dangerdefense of
or commitment to the
redoubts.
flexibildefend their
up hit-and-run tactics in order to
families, homes, and livelihood. Thus, while
increasing numbers made possible sturdier defense
frontal assault, they also
against
compelled direct
such assault. engagement with
Without a mass population of
into, in the manner of classical
peasants to melt
reduced
guerrilla warfare, the
to two: hit-and-run attacks from
choices
could not feed themselves and
small bases that
periodically
ous forward movements;
required dangerdefense of
or commitment to the
redoubts. The first tactic worked well for stand-up
groups. The second became
small
while
indispensable for large quilombos
making them vulnerable to the superior
their enemies. In Florida the second
firepower of
tactic ended in
although not total defeat. defeat,
mended itself under
Elsewhere, the second tactic comgenerally unfavorable conditions. with difficulty, ifat all, could
Only
parasitical
groups of runaways avoid that
existence which must eventually alienate
from their
rebels
potential mass base. The maroons of the Caribbean and South
played both
America also distendencies, but those of the United
SO under circumstances that
States did
creased the
weakened the positive and innegative features of their
slaves. The maroons ofthe United
relationship to the
protective role assumed
States rarely could play the
by those of Palmares,
Surinam. Where the police
Jamaica, or
power of the regime faltered or,
--- Page 107 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
the maroons spread their power
what came to the same thing,
dominated by the slaveover a geographical area ostensibly slaves had some proholders, even the blacks who remained
In the United
tection against the excesses of their masters. remained overwhelming, and the maStates the police power
without
found themselves constantly on the defensive,
roons offer the slaves as quid pro quo for information, supmuch to
Since the slaves often tended to identify
and silence. plies,
community - -an idenwith blacks from their own plantation
marebel leaders struggled to overcome- -even
tification
them could seem dangerous
roons who avoided plundering
interlopers. invaluable contributions to the
Yet, the maroons made
for
struggles for a better life in slavery and especially
slaves'
Even H. C. Bruce, the ex-slave who
escape from slavery. terrorism against the quarters,
wrote SO harshly of maroon
and
that those who deserted the plantations
acknowledged
masters to treat their slaves bettook to the woods compelled
of
and laif
from fear of even heavier losses capital
ter, only
provided a constant reminder
bor. Less tangibly, the maroons
armed resistance to the
that slaves could flee and even offer
failed
class. Whatever their limitations, the maroons
master
in the abstract sense of being too few to
the slaves primarily
rebellion SO much in evidence
provide the kind of spark to
elsewhere in the hemisphere. the maroons in
favorable conditions faced by
The more
suggest the
Brazil, Jamaica, Surinam, or Saint-Domingue Old South. R. C. difficulties faced by those of the
special
much when he closed his history of the JamaiDallas told us
that free white farmers be
can Maroon War by recommending
their own
settled in the interior. "Let them depend upon
--- Page 108 ---
Black Maroons in War and Peace
of
be
he wrote, "and let their employment negroes
labour,
object of the scheme is, in the
very limited. : . . The great
interior trained to arms;
white
in the
first, a large
population of roads. 91 Reviewing the genand in the next, the opening
in Primitive
eral history of social banditry, Eric Hobsbawm,
of good and fast modern
Rebels, adds that the construction
The slave states met
roads alone often undermines banditry. White farmduring the nineteenth century. these challenges
constituted a majority of the populaers, armed and stable,
South's hills and back country. tion and infested most of the
frontier moved west, the terrain favorable to maroons
As the
then,
shrank steadily. The military question,
and guerrillas
terrain but the human beings inhabitconcerned not merely
and instrucit. John Brown, who had taken inspiration
ing
maroons, missed the
tion from the experience ofthe, Jamaican
guerrilla
point to his cost when he envisioned impregnable
Mountains.
during the nineteenth century. these challenges
constituted a majority of the populaers, armed and stable,
South's hills and back country. tion and infested most of the
frontier moved west, the terrain favorable to maroons
As the
then,
shrank steadily. The military question,
and guerrillas
terrain but the human beings inhabitconcerned not merely
and instrucit. John Brown, who had taken inspiration
ing
maroons, missed the
tion from the experience ofthe, Jamaican
guerrilla
point to his cost when he envisioned impregnable
Mountains. Long before Harpers Ferry
bases in the Allegheny
of dissident
to secure these bases with the support
he planned
whose racism he seems to have unpoor mountain whites,
and politics he certainly
derestimated and whose ideology
misjudged. of the United States wrote heroic pages and
The maroons
the black struggle against slavmade a vital contribution to
had to remain
but under the circumstances their impact
ery,
those Indian settlements that provided refuge
modest. Even
them
absorbed them in such a way as to separate
for blacks
By the end of
from the slaves culturally as well as physically. the danger that large-scale maroon
the eighteenth century
slave revolts had passed, alactivity would trigger significant
white fears ever did. though neither maroon activity itself nor
--- Page 109 ---
THREE
The
Turning
Point
Until Afro-American slave revolts and maroon movements
merged with the trans-Atlantic bourgeois-democratic revolutions ofthe late eighteenth century, they looked toward the
restoration of as much of a traditional African way of life as
could be remembered and copied. More accurately, they
looked toward the consolidation of a circumscribed AfroAmerican world that remained "traditional" in its minimum
engagement with the politics, economy, and ideology of the
emerging bourgeois world. They resembled in this respect
the slave revolts of the ancient world and the many peasant
revolts of medieval and early modern Europe, which also
struggled for some kind of perceived restoration and lacked
the material base and concomitant ideology for the projection
of a new and economically more advanced society. Since in the strictly historical sense all such movements
assumed the form of restorationist rebellions, they assumed
the superficial aspect of "reactionary" impediments to the
development of the productive forces. Many social movements that arose by counterposing a 'reactionary" outlook to
the tendency of capital to destroy traditional lower-class life
in the name of economic progress learned in the course of
struggle to formulate demands which foreshadowed new SOcial relations. Conversely, the most revolutionary move82 --- Page 110 ---
The Turning Point
have had to come to terms with older
ments against capital
values in order to secure a mass base. made vital contriFrom the beginning, these movements world, for every
ofthe modern
butions to the democratization
encrusted in backwardpopular revolt, no matter how much
and objectively dangerous to the developlooking ideology
forces of society, has helped to estabment ofthe productive
their oppressors and
lish the claims of the people against
historithose who would use them as pawns even in a
against
In the unfolding of the blacks' comcally progressive cause. revolts-to the extent to which
plex struggle, the early slave
vision-deremained imprisoned in the early maroon
they
contradictory but tragic. veloped in a way not merely
centuThe slave revolts of the sixteenth and seventeenth
the world during an epoch of revolutionary
ries burst upon
Slavery arose in the New
change in the mode ofp production. world
World in response to the demands of an emerging
Europe. Even such funmarket commanded from northwest
and Portuseigneurial regimes as those of Spain
damentally
and built plantation economies in
gal expanded westward and strains of the rise of capitalresponse to the ramifications
century
Especially during the seventeenth
ism in Europe.
ictory but tragic. veloped in a way not merely
centuThe slave revolts of the sixteenth and seventeenth
the world during an epoch of revolutionary
ries burst upon
Slavery arose in the New
change in the mode ofp production. world
World in response to the demands of an emerging
Europe. Even such funmarket commanded from northwest
and Portuseigneurial regimes as those of Spain
damentally
and built plantation economies in
gal expanded westward and strains of the rise of capitalresponse to the ramifications
century
Especially during the seventeenth
ism in Europe. militarily, politically, and
they increasingly had to compete
of Eneconomically with the emergent bourgeois powers
Netherlands. A general crisis of European
gland and the
disruptions in the
seigneurial society, accompanied by major
marked the seventeenth century as an
commercial economy,
transformation. turmoil and profound
era of international
Eurotouched by the force ofa self-contradictory
Everything
expansion felt the shock. pean
removed from the revolt ofthe comuneros or the
However far
--- Page 111 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
the
struggles in England
germania in Spain or revolutionary
manifestations
and Holland, not to mention the less dramatic
slavery and black resistance to it conof the European crisis,
The brutal
stituted part of a single historical movement. drove thousands of slaves to flee the sugar
treatment that
ofthe interior had its origin,
plantations for the acute dangers
in the
in
in the pressures to raise the rate ofexploitation
part,
economic demands within a developing
face of stiffening
world market. And however traditional or backward-looking
Palmarinos, every blow they struck at the
the world of the
alteration in
Dutch and the Portuguese forced some slight
Whether they knew or
the course of European capitalism. and of the whole hemicared, the rebellious blacks of Brazil
had become actors on a world historical stage. sphere
and maroons shared their restoThe early slave insurgents
artisan movements
rationist focus with great peasant and
had a
throughout history. Not all early popular movements
character but SO many did as to suggest its
restorationist
who confronted the early manidominance among Europeans
those Asians, Afrifestations of a money economy and among
manifesand Latin Americans who confronted the later
cans,
Peasants, artisans, and even sections of
tations ofcolonialism. raised the banner of
traditional ruling classes periodically
of their
restoration in an effort to combat the dissolution
communities and ways of life and to repeal the new exactions
inherent in the advance of social relationand expropriations
rather than on familiar patterns
ships based on the cash nexus
duties and responsibilities. The common people
of reciprocal
unusual when they rose against the
of Agen did nothing
under the slogan,
king's tax collectors (gabeleurs) in 1635
Kill the gabeleurs! Long live the King
"Death to the gabeleurs! --- Page 112 ---
The Turning Point
in Tsar and People,
without gabelles!" Michael Cherniavsky,
in Russia from
writes ofthe great peasant and Cossack risings
those of the Time of Troubles in the sixteenth century
of Stenka Razin in the seventeenth to that of
through that
Pugachev in the eighteenth, and beyond:
rebellions during the interregnum of
Nearly all the peasant advanced under the banner of the
the Time of the Troubles
pretenders
Tsar, utilizing for that purpose the most unlikely
The masses were not rebelling against
to the throne. . such a conception was
the tsar; if Pugachev is any example, behind their own Orthounimaginable. They were marching
dox popular Tsar. The restorationist vision gave way in Saint-Domingue,
the slaves of the New World wrote their most glorious
where
industry that had
chapter in the midst of a booming sugar
world's richest colony. The slaves, in an uneasy
created the
minority of propertied
and inconsistent alliance with a large
defeated the Spanish, inflicted a defeat ofunprecemulattoes,
the British, and then made their coundented proportions on
army as well as
the graveyard of Napoleon's magnificent
try
ambitions in the New World.
They were marching
dox popular Tsar. The restorationist vision gave way in Saint-Domingue,
the slaves of the New World wrote their most glorious
where
industry that had
chapter in the midst of a booming sugar
world's richest colony. The slaves, in an uneasy
created the
minority of propertied
and inconsistent alliance with a large
defeated the Spanish, inflicted a defeat ofunprecemulattoes,
the British, and then made their coundented proportions on
army as well as
the graveyard of Napoleon's magnificent
try
ambitions in the New World. In the end, the
of his imperial
Americas had their first black national state. R. revolution, which C. L. The story of that magnificent
need
has recounted with literary and analytic power,
James
in its bare outlines. The colony had half
here concern us only driven in the midst of an extraordia million slaves, brutally
class of slaveholders
economic boom presided over by a
nary
absentees, wished they were. Ofthese slaves,
who, when not
two-thirds had come from Africa. at least half and probably
with CaVodûn, although it later merged
Their religion,
African origins durtholicism, remained close to its eclectic
--- Page 113 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
and became a creed of opposition to the
ing the slave period
Macendal, who has
white regime and its official religion. early
been described as a Muslim, led the most important led the
and Boukman, a Vodûn priest,
resistance movement,
itself. rising that sparked the great revolution
revolution
Many of the leaders who emerged during the
slave strata. Toussaint had risen to
came from the privileged
read and write, although
the position of foreman and could
hotel waiter and
Christophe had worked as a
not well. Henry
Those who led the mulatto
had had some military experience. men of
in the south were cultured and sophisticated
rising
all. The early leaders ofthe black revoproperty, not slaves at
and Biassou, had establution in the north, Jean-François
in the military campaigns on the Spanish
lished careers
had behind them knowledge of
border. The revolutionaries
of the island. maroon warfare in the eastern part
protracted
asunder. The planters and
Finally, the ruling class split
each other and together conspired to keep
petits blancs fought
slaveholders, in racial subthe mulattoes, many of them rich
resisted the
ordination. The white and mulatto colonials
which milked them in the slave
French bourgeoisie and state,
trade and
trade as well as in an imposed system of unequal
and
power crumbled after 1789,
tariffs. The metropolitan
the winning side and to use
the colonials scampered to choose
The arrival
against each other. events in France to advantage
fraternité
French troops, with liberté, égalité,
of revolutionary
slaveholders' cause. And then
on their lips, hardly helped the and bid for black and muthe white powers fell on each other
played
Toussaint and his generals brilliantly
latto support. the other and, in the end,
one ruling-class group against
--- Page 114 ---
The Turning Point
themselves masters of all. In short, Saint-Domingue
made
of ideal preconditions for slave
witnessed the conjuncture
revolt. marked the turning point in the hisThe great revolution
World. The people of Sainttory of slave revolts in the New
British, and
successively humiliated the Spanish,
Domingue
ofthe heaviest losses those supreme
French and inflicted some
could
suffered. Neither Pitt nor Napoleon
imperialists ever
that later passed
have taken much solace from the propaganda
and disaccording to which the tropical climate
for history,
their armies. Nor could
ease, not black heroism, destroyed
winter a
and later Hitler have found the Russian
Napoleon
than the Russian people. The legmore palatable conqueror
all.
people of Sainttory of slave revolts in the New
British, and
successively humiliated the Spanish,
Domingue
ofthe heaviest losses those supreme
French and inflicted some
could
suffered. Neither Pitt nor Napoleon
imperialists ever
that later passed
have taken much solace from the propaganda
and disaccording to which the tropical climate
for history,
their armies. Nor could
ease, not black heroism, destroyed
winter a
and later Hitler have found the Russian
Napoleon
than the Russian people. The legmore palatable conqueror
all. Herr Goebbels insisted
ends, nonetheless, die hard if at
Russian winter accounted for the Nazi
to the end that the
notwithdefeat in Russia. Some historians continue to agree,
battle of Kurskstanding such minor details as the great
hisNazi Waterloo,' 79 as it is accurately called by Soviet
"the
claimed a half million German casualties. torians-which
the summer of1943 in part beStalin chose to attack during
his
could do
he wanted the world to know that army
cause
without the snow and cold. might in fact
The revolutionary army in Saint-Domingue
fever
to the heavier French firepower, yellow
have succumbed
indomitable mass
if it had not been supported by an
or no,
defeats into victories. As the French
movement that turned
burned San
advanced, writes C. L. R. James, the "people
that at the end of the war it was a charred
Domingo flat SO
remarks in The
desert. 19 And as David Brion Davis pointedly
Problem ofSlavery in the Age of Revolution:
--- Page 115 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
independence, like that of the United
No doubt Haitian
republics, depended upon a
States and the Latin American
had
But if the black population
variety of circumstances. fever epidemic would have
been easily subdued, the yellow knew that the fever would
made little difference. Both sides
the blacks used the
come, like the tropical rains, but only
knowledge to their own advantage. meant much more than a major black
Haiti's emergence
creation ofa black state. Both had
victory over whites and the
Surinam, and even
precedents. The maroons of Jamaica,
whites and
among others, had defeated the
Saint-Domingue,
ifnot quite "states"
large, autonomous black communitiesof several
had arisen in Palmares and the back country
significance rested on more than the
countries. Haiti's special
and its emermagnitude ofits revolution, its victory,
greater
British, French, Dutch, Spanish,
gent territorial state. Ifthe
with large maroon coland Portuguese could come to terms
should
to
crush slave revolts, why
onies and use them help
in the middle
they tremble SO at an oversized maroon colony
of the Caribbean? of genius, did not
The revolution under Toussaint, a leader
lost African world or build an isolated
aspire to restore some
whatever its cultural merit,
Afro-American enclave that,
role in world affairs and
could have played no autonomous
another
would have had to become a protectorate of one or
Toussaint, and after his death Dessalines
European power. tried to forge a modern black state,
and Henry Christophe,
sector oriented to
based on an economy with a vital export
The ultimate failure of their basically
the world market. of history's most grimly
Jacobin program ushered in one
Pétion's and Boyer's political
ironical counterrevolutions. --- Page 116 ---
The Turning Point
relaxation and land reform replaced
dictatorship and
Henry Christophe's iron
maintenance of the sugar plantations under
rigorous work discipline. Haiti slowly
Mintz's words, "The Caribbean
became, in Sidney
area's most
peasant country.
and Henry Christophe,
sector oriented to
based on an economy with a vital export
The ultimate failure of their basically
the world market. of history's most grimly
Jacobin program ushered in one
Pétion's and Boyer's political
ironical counterrevolutions. --- Page 116 ---
The Turning Point
relaxation and land reform replaced
dictatorship and
Henry Christophe's iron
maintenance of the sugar plantations under
rigorous work discipline. Haiti slowly
Mintz's words, "The Caribbean
became, in Sidney
area's most
peasant country. $
thoroughgoing
Mintz writes in Caribbean
lutionary Haitian
Transformations of the postrevosiderable
peasantry: "The land is invested with conaffect: gods live in it; it is the ultimate
against privation; family members are buried in security
wealth come from it; and it is
it; food and
vated. Mintz
good in itself, even ifnot cultiremarks on the slave-bred land
adds that the peasants remain devoted
hunger and
"uneconomical." >>
to the land even when
And, he notes, the peasants absorbed
French revolutionary tradition of
the
with the disastrous effect ofc
agrarian egalitarianism
ing
fdecreasing plot sizes and increaspoverty. Thus, Haiti slipped into a system of
ship and self sufficiencypeasant proprietorpoverty and wretchedness wonderful euphemisms for the
of
--and the dream of a modern bourgeois-egalitarian black
swindles
tragic hunger ofan ex-slave
state drowned in the
a chance to live in old population for a piece of land and
Haitian
ways or ways perceived as old. The
peasants, like the French, turned toward
ized authoritarian state
a centralindependent
to protect their hard-won claims to
have
proprietorship. But the Haitian state did not
to tread easy in the face of a powerful and
bourgeoisie; much less did it have to
dangerous
matic
support the
aspirations of that bourgeoisie- e-to
programFrench state did even if
advance, as the
development. reluctantly, the cause of capitalist
The counterrevolution of
peasant property in Haiti came
--- Page 117 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
could not undo the
later and, like most counterrevolutions,
revolution proessentials. For a decade and more the Haitian
new to Afro-America, as the American
claimed something
Euro-America. More accurateand French revolutions had to
that spoke to the
ly, these revolutions formed a single process
The
world and signaled the beginning of a new era. whole
that reshaped
French Revolution, especially the Jacobinism
and
of history despite the defeat of Robespierre
the course
differently had the colonial
Saint-Just, would have developed
posed with special urgency in Saint-Domingue,
question,
Haitian Revolution, in contradistincnot intervened. The
would have been unthinktion to one more rising of slaves,
The blacks of Saintable without the French Revolution. of Paris to teach
Domingue did not need the white Jacobins
did
for freedom, and the white Jacobins ofParis
them to fight
from the blacks of Saintnot learn the demand for equality
in
ideology that emerged
Domingue. But the revolutionary
It Africanwas fed from both sides of the Atlantic. the 1790S
send the colonialist Girondized France in ways that helped
Saint-Domingue
ists to a well deserved fate; it Europeanized
black state. toward the rise of a modern
in ways that pointed
counterBut this process went only SO far. The Napoleonic
restored slavery in the remaining French colonies,
revolution
completed Haiti's isolaand the Pétioniste counterrevolution revolt had become a
tion. For the first time, however, a slave
historical
national revolution and a vital part of the
great
remade the entire world. process that irrevocably
manifested politically in the
The rise of the world market,
nafor world power among the stronger European
struggle
undermined the restorationist threat of peastions, decisively
--- Page 118 ---
The Turning Point
for it brought to a close the posant and slave movements,
isolation.
remaining French colonies,
revolution
completed Haiti's isolaand the Pétioniste counterrevolution revolt had become a
tion. For the first time, however, a slave
historical
national revolution and a vital part of the
great
remade the entire world. process that irrevocably
manifested politically in the
The rise of the world market,
nafor world power among the stronger European
struggle
undermined the restorationist threat of peastions, decisively
--- Page 118 ---
The Turning Point
for it brought to a close the posant and slave movements,
isolation. No matter how
sibility of political and cultural
might
and autarchy a maroon community
much autonomy
isolate itself wholly or avoid playing a
achieve, it could not
modern world. Ifit came to
political role in the shaping ofthe
role
then its
might
terms with the regime, as in Jamaica,
features, but not without an oppohave brutally reactionary
existence as a free black ensite feature guaranteed by its very
Ifit continued to wage war,
clave amidst a slave population. of the enslaved
then it gave direct assistance to the struggle
the most barbarous forms of Fexpioitalaboring classes against
world market. Thus, even
tion ushered in by the developing
contributed somethe more extreme restoration impulses
classes against
thing to the emergent struggle of the laboring
and oppression of capital. the exploitation
revolts aspired to a restoration, howSo long as the slave
although never
their contribution to world politics,
ever,
secondary, at the level of effects derived
trivial, remained
of a defensive movement. from the objective working-out
a lost
insurgent slaves either had to restore
Successfully
could, or push into the world
world, Or as much ofit as they
slave
essentially bourgeois social relations. Every
of modern,
for itself the task of self-liquidation
class in insurrection set
whole through the
-ifnot for the liquidation ofthe class as a
of
abolition of slavery, then at least for the liquidation
total
meant the
segment. The path nofrestoration
its own particular
social relaestablishment of essentially primicive-communal
of
power capable
tions, which could never generate political
autonomy in a world of technologically
sustaining genuine
communities sank
advanced nation-states. The great maroon
--- Page 119 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
to their old enemies or reinto the category of protectorates
outside
bases vainly struggling to survive
mained guerrilla
the mainstream ofhistory. radical alternative of a
Toussaint's vision provided the
relations. nation with embryonic modern social
modern
of
revolution called for the "Europeanization"
Toussaint's
that it sought to compel the
Saint-Domingue in the same way
revolution to come to terms with the aspirations
European
It did not seek to turn the blacks of
of the colonial peoples. but to lead them toward a
Saint-Domingue into Europeans
the
technology had revolutionized
recognition that European
in the creation of
world and forced all peoples to participate
variegated and increasingly
a world culture at once nationally
of the New World
uniform. From that moment, the slaves
freedom that
had before them the possibility of a struggle for
hisin the mainstream of world
pointed toward participation
tory rather than away from it. revolution of the
The international bourgeois-democtatic in America and
last quarter of the eighteench century opened throughout
crested in France. But it had a profound impact
imand, in its Haitian manifestation, had an
the Americas
transcended the political and
pact on Afro-America that
for justice. It helped
ideological shaping ofthe black struggle
forcible intervention in world poliprepare Afro-America's the feet of the gods of Power may
tics. Those who worship at
sole movers ofhistory, but the great personalsee elites as the
deserve the respect they
ities of those elites, who sometimes
learned from
of superstition, have generally
get as a matter
of subjects sooner or
galling experience that the most abject
moaned
later claim their price. "I have to reproach myself," "with
Bonaparte when it was too late,
the fallen Napoleon
--- Page 120 ---
The Turning Point
made upon the colony during my consulship. the attempt
it by force was a great error. I ought
The design of reducing
the medium
have been satisfied with governing it through
to
of Toussaint.
respect they
ities of those elites, who sometimes
learned from
of superstition, have generally
get as a matter
of subjects sooner or
galling experience that the most abject
moaned
later claim their price. "I have to reproach myself," "with
Bonaparte when it was too late,
the fallen Napoleon
--- Page 120 ---
The Turning Point
made upon the colony during my consulship. the attempt
it by force was a great error. I ought
The design of reducing
the medium
have been satisfied with governing it through
to
of Toussaint. 99
planters of South
The mighty Napoleon and the proud
awakening: "The role which the great
Carolina had a rough
played in the history of
Negro Toussaint, called L'Ouverture,
almost
United States, 91 W. E. B. Du Bois wrote
eighty
the
be written even now despite C. L. R. years ago, as might
Develbook, "has seldom been appreciated."
James's great
opened by Henry Adams, he argued
oping a line of thought
enormously strengththat the revolution in Saint-Domingue
and prepared the
ened the antislavery movement in England
in America; that it ended Napoleon's
way for its flowering
and led him to the sale ofLouidream ofan American empire
United States; and that it
which doubled the size of the
siana,
decisively, the decision of the southern
influenced, perhaps
slave trade. In these as in SO many
states to close the African
words Raul Castro used for
other ways, Haiti became, in the
revolution. a small country with a big
Cuba in our own day,
revolutions shattered
The interlocking French and Haitian
such as it was, of the slaveholding regions
the tranquillity,
and generated rational fear
everywhere in the hemisphere
the slaves and free
the slaveholders. They stirred
among
under a modern ideology that posed a
Negroes to rebellion
the old regimes than anynew and more dangerous threat to
declined after the
encountered. That threat
thing previously
with France and Nacollapse of Toussaint's rapprochement
During the
to re-enslave the island. poleon's brutal attempt
revolutionaries of Paris
however, the interest of the
1790S,
power of England and
in breaking the counterrevolutionary
--- Page 121 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
resulted in
mention of their own Girondists,
Spain, not to
blacks, to encourefforts, often carried by French-speaking
revolts and movements for national liberation. age slave
in France had given way
Even when the counterrevolution when the
of
Bourbon Restoration and
promise
to a moribund
the ideas of the revolutionary
Haitian revolution had faded,
cenhaunted the slave regimes. During the nineteenth
epoch
ideologies oft the early slave
tury the traditional-reasorationise
ideolrevolts gave way before a new bourgeois-democratic
slave revolts a new qualogy, which imparted to subsequent
spread all
ity and power. Refugees from Saint-Domingue America, and
the northern coast ofSouth
over the Caribbean,
their slaves with them. South Carolina and Louisiana, taking
revolutionThose slaves had seen and heard much during the
of
and everywhere they became carriers
ary conflagration, slaveholders of Trinidad had dealt with
new doctrines. The
had to deal with those
recalcitrant slaves before, but now they
which
the Tricolor and singing the Marseillaise,
wearing
content. however French in form carried an internationalist
In
neither was nor was perceived to be trivial. The difference
slave revolt at Coro in 1795 and
Venezuela, during the big
to be in
during the revolt of 1798, the rebels, reported
again
French and Italian sailors, protouch with revolutionary
liberty for the
claimed "the law of the French, the Republic,
social
As
and
injustices. slaves, and an end to economic
for national
South America moved into a struggle
Spanish
democratic ideas, during the
independence, influenced by
slaves and free Negroes fought in large
Napoleonic Wars,
offered freenumbers on both sides.
o in 1795 and
Venezuela, during the big
to be in
during the revolt of 1798, the rebels, reported
again
French and Italian sailors, protouch with revolutionary
liberty for the
claimed "the law of the French, the Republic,
social
As
and
injustices. slaves, and an end to economic
for national
South America moved into a struggle
Spanish
democratic ideas, during the
independence, influenced by
slaves and free Negroes fought in large
Napoleonic Wars,
offered freenumbers on both sides. Initially, the royalists
who volunteered to fight, but the return to
dom to slaves
--- Page 122 ---
The Turning Point
Ferdinand VII undermined the polpower of the reactionary
chance to make the issue their
icy and gave the patriots the
assured the patriot
black participation
own. Increasingly,
of slavery on borrowed
armies victory and put the institution
second half of the
time. As would happen in Cuba during the
benineteenth century, a vast war for national independence
of the slaves. came the principal spur to emancipation
intersection of American expansion into Louisiana
The
African slave trade decisively shaped
with the closing of the
which
history of the slaveholders' regime,
the subsequent
its slave force to meet
faced the formidable task ofexpanding
demand of the new regions of the Southwest. the imminent
that Dr. Du Bois saw propelled by
Thus, the train of events
extended much further
the revolution in Saint-Domingue of the material conand compelled the general amelioration liberate the slaves
ditions of slave life. Toussaint could not
but he did contribute to their living in a more
of the South,
their own cultural
humane framework with room to develop
resources. in 1800 and Denmark Vesey in 1822 conGabriel Prosser
and support, and as
sciously looked to Haiti for inspiration
slaves in South Carolina were interpreting news
late as 1840
liberation. This is not
from Haiti as a harbinger of their own
necessarily
that Gabriel Prosser or Denmark Vesey
to say
however they
valued the revolution in Saint-Domingue, valued the
its specifics, more highly than they
interpreted
just do not know. Rather, for
American Revolution-we
self-liberation of slaves of Saint-Domingue reprethem, the
of those ideals of the American
sented the full realization
and indeed appealed to. In
Revolution which they respected
--- Page 123 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
Rutledge of South Carolina told Con1800, Representative
French
that the slaves already had felt "this new-fangled
gress
99 And in the aftermath of
philosophy of liberty and equality. described the blacks
Edwin Clifford Holland
the Vesey plot,
as "Jacobins":
that our Negroes are freely the
Let it never be forgotten
the Anarchists and the
Jacobins of the country; that they are
and the
the common enemy of civilized society,
Domestic Enemy:
could, become tbe destroyers of our
barbarians who would if tbey
race. however, quick to exaggerate, had not
The slaveholders, understood the potential of what they
become paranoid; they
ofHaiti reverto the example and inspiration
saw. References
America. The impact on David Walker
berated across black
Haiti, William
be readily seen from his great Appeal. may
of free Negroes in Baltimore in
Watkins told a meeting
that the
"an irrefutable argument to prove
1825, provides
by their creator to
descendants of Africa were never designed
in the chain ofbesustain an inferiority, or even a mediocrity
celebrations
11 And the slaveholders were not amused by
ing.'
such as that staged in 1859 by free
of Haitian independence Missouri-a slave state. Jefferson
Negro masons in St. Louis,
consider-
"The West Indies appears to have given
had noted,
in the United
able impulse to the minds of the slaves :
a revo9
States. The revolution in Saint-Domingue propelled
consciousness throughout the New World. lution in black
to which the revolution in Saint-Domingue
The extent
southern slaves remains a matter
fired the imagination of the
attention. of conjecture, but some telling signs command slaves in
Notably, in the middle ofthe nineteenth century the
--- Page 124 ---
The Turning Point
songs first heard
Louisiana were heard singing revolutionary
Nor
in the early days of the revolution in Saint-Domingue.
United
able impulse to the minds of the slaves :
a revo9
States. The revolution in Saint-Domingue propelled
consciousness throughout the New World. lution in black
to which the revolution in Saint-Domingue
The extent
southern slaves remains a matter
fired the imagination of the
attention. of conjecture, but some telling signs command slaves in
Notably, in the middle ofthe nineteenth century the
--- Page 124 ---
The Turning Point
songs first heard
Louisiana were heard singing revolutionary
Nor
in the early days of the revolution in Saint-Domingue. black abolitionists be slighted. should Haiti's impact on the
1840the nineteenth century, especially during
During
established contact with Haiti, as
1860, many black leaders
took heart from the revowell as with Africa, and many more
these developexperience there. The links between
lutionary
railroad and the subsequent
ments and the underground
freedmen need further
work of northern blacks among the
demonbut the discernible overlapping of personnel
study,
of those links. L'Union, a bilingual
strates the existence
in New Orleans, chose
published by free Negroes
newspaper
invoked to call for black-colored unity
carefully the images
Proclamation:
in response to the Emancipation
The hour strikes for us; a new sun, similar to that
Brothers! on our horizon. May the cry
of 1789, should surely appear the seizure ofthe Bastille
which resounded through France at
all be imbued with
resonate today in our ears. : . Let us
sentiments which characterize all civilized peothese noble
let us fll the
sweet accord with our brothers,
ple. : . - In
cries: "vive la liberté! vive l'union! vive
air with these joyous
la justice pour tous les hommes!"
AmerThe Haitians who directly Or indirectly encouraged
slavery paid off an old debt. After
ican blacks to rebel against
3,600
owed America much. Of Count d'Estaing's
all, they
were blacks. To be
French troops at Savannah in 1779, 545
menials. But
primarily as servants and
sure, they participated brains and could judge events for
they had eyes, ears, and
themselves. One of them was Henry Christophe. toward a bourgeois-demoThe shift from a restorationist
in the ethnic
reflected deepening changes
cratic ideology
--- Page 125 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
character of the slave revolts. African-born slaves, especially
and creole slaves constituted the
those recently imported,
but the Africans often orgatwo great groups everywhere,
based on their ethnized themselves into competing groups
regarded
Both slaveholders and abolitionists
nic origins. and revolt-prone than
the Africans as much more dangerous
as
who developed a not entirely fair reputation
the creoles,
accommodationists. when creole slaves introBefore the nineteenth century,
the
of
new and fateful political content into history
duced a
and executed the vast
slave revolts, the Africans organized
From such
of revolts and certainly the major ones. majority
that of the Wolofs on Hispaniola in 1522 to
early risings as
in 1733, to the
the war in Palmares, to the rising on St. John
series
risings ofthe eighteenth century, to the
great Jamaican
the first four decades ofthe
ofrevolts that shook Bahia during
Africans predominated everywhere. nineteenth century,
the warlike character of
The usual explanation falls on
and their difficulty in adjusting to life
many African peoples
inherent in the creas slaves and to the accommodacionism
been born into slavery and having no personal
oles' having
does the creoles
experience with freedom. This explanation
Since the slave trade to the Americas remained
an injustice. of the nineteenth century and
wide open until the beginning after and since the slaves outopen to Cuba and Brazil long
themselves,
side British North America did not reproduce
As a result, the acAfrican-born slaves had to predominate. less from
commodationism of the creoles may have flowed
than from their cultural
their easier adjustment to slavery
no doubt
distance from and even antipathy to the Africans,
by the creoles' access to more privileged posicomplicated
--- Page 126 ---
The Turning Point
and in the towns and cities.
the Americas remained
an injustice. of the nineteenth century and
wide open until the beginning after and since the slaves outopen to Cuba and Brazil long
themselves,
side British North America did not reproduce
As a result, the acAfrican-born slaves had to predominate. less from
commodationism of the creoles may have flowed
than from their cultural
their easier adjustment to slavery
no doubt
distance from and even antipathy to the Africans,
by the creoles' access to more privileged posicomplicated
--- Page 126 ---
The Turning Point
and in the towns and cities. A revolt
tions on the plantations
of an African way of life could
that aspired to the restoration
Eurolittle
for creoles who had become partially
have
appeal
The hostility bepean in their emergence as Afro-Americans. often
Africans and creoles did not arise, as is
alleged,
tween
of the one and the docility oft the other. In
from the militancy
assumed the role of fighters and the
specific cases the creoles
After slavery, this
Africans that of supporters of the regime. for
evident. In British Guiana,
reversal became particularly
while
the creoles led big strikes after emancipation
example,
The nature of the several black
the Africans worked as scabs. and intercommunities required different kinds ofstruggles,
which when effected produced impresethnic cooperation,
remained difficult to achieve. sive movements,
Africans from others as readily
Ethnic rivalry divided some
developed in
Africans from creoles. Fierce antagonisms
as
Saint-Domingue, and other places
Cuba, Brazil, Jamaica,
slaves from the Angola-Congo
between the Bantu-speaking
slaves from Guinea. Slave
region and the Sudanic-speaking because of ethnic animosirevolts failed in several countries
and Yoruba
ties. In 1724, for example, Angolan (bantu)
since
in Minas Gerais, Brazil,
(nagô) slaves rose separately leader, whereas a joint effort
they could not agree on a single
policy had genmight have succeeded. Although colonialist
throw different African peoples together,
erally tried to
Some Brazilian officials saw
sometimes it went into reverse. for alin grouping African peoples separately,
the advantage
conflict would increase, the more
though the danger ofethnic
would decrease. Reformidable danger of general slave revolt
the slaves often found ways to group
gardless of official policy
themselves along traditional lines. --- Page 127 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
determine events
Actual ethnic origins did not necessarily
Caribslave rebellions. In Jamaica and the British
in ethnic
(Akan) slaves repeatedly
bean generally the "Coromantine"
nineteenth century. slave rebellions until the
led the great
ofthose so-called CoromanBut many and perhaps even most
fell under the sway of
tines may have been other peoples who
and identified with its strength. the most prestigious group
retained quasiSlaves who came from Africa on the same ship
relations in the New World, and the highly respected
familial
doubt commanded special respect during
Ashanti warriors no
sometimes did yeoman work
the long voyage. The Ashanti
slave
and as drivers
for the whites as virtual Kapos on the
ships
in the islands. Yet, the same qualities
and later policemen
also made them the most feared
that led them into those roles
slaves of
Not surprisingly, many
of all slave revolutionaries. the Coromantines
different origins wanted to assimilate to
followed them into battle. In Jamaica, as in
and willingly
and Yoruba who had fought each
Bahia where the Hausa
other in Africa joined to foment the great ninetench-century force. could become a powerful
risings, ethnic solidarity
the extent to which one
Ethnic solidarity often depended on
on
had the strength to impose its hegemony
African people
which the Africans as a group
the others and on the extent to
heavily outnumbered the creoles. changed
The role of the creoles in the British Caribbean durwith the shift in the creole-African balance
dramatically
The emergence of a creole preing the nineteenth century.
fought each
Bahia where the Hausa
other in Africa joined to foment the great ninetench-century force. could become a powerful
risings, ethnic solidarity
the extent to which one
Ethnic solidarity often depended on
on
had the strength to impose its hegemony
African people
which the Africans as a group
the others and on the extent to
heavily outnumbered the creoles. changed
The role of the creoles in the British Caribbean durwith the shift in the creole-African balance
dramatically
The emergence of a creole preing the nineteenth century. divide in the history
ponderance marked the great ideological
revolts and undermined their restorationist qualofthe slave
made possible the great risings in
ity. Creole-African unity
IOO --- Page 128 ---
The Turning Point
and in other cases, notably in Jamaica in
British Guiana,
alone or at the leadership of a
1831, the creoles either rose
authorities reported
larger movement. In 1776 the Jamaican
The
creoles at the heart of a dangerous insurrectionary plot. British
feature ofthis and other reports in the
most ominous
that the rebels were closely folColonial Office files specified
British North
developments in
lowing the revolutionary
America.
in 1831, Viscount Goderich reAfter Jamaica exploded
to the Earl of
Aected on the great change in a communication
he
Belmore. So long as the slave trade had remained open,
in Jamaica, and relations
began, Africans had predominated
reading of the tuhad remained stable. Viscount Goderich's
record can hardly be accepted,
multuous eightench-century situation deserves respect. Now,
but his comment on the new
race ofmen has grown up, speaking
he added, "an indigenous
99 Blind suband instructed in our religion.
our own language
be
The
he concluded, could no longer expected.
mission,
notwithstanding his misreading or
Viscount had grasped,
record, that the creoles,
misrepresentation of the African
with
would bring
once drawn into the antislavery struggle,
consistent with the political
them an ideological perspective Africans had raised formirealities of the modern world. The
revolution.
dable rebellions; the creoles were threatening laid bare the new
The Christmas rising on Jamaica in 1831
slave revolts. The movequality of the ninetenth-century risings, at the heart of
ment consisted of a number ofisolated
a
about
slaves with about fifty guns organized
which
hard; other actions came closer
"black regiment" and fought
dose of arson.
as strikes, with Or without a big
to qualifying
IOI --- Page 129 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
slaves participated in some of its
Large numbers of Jamaican
dramatic. The setactivity even if not the most militant or
outnumbered
contained familiar elements. Blacks
ting
the island had a tradition of revolt
whites about ten to one;
battle
the planters were fighting a desperate
and maroon war;
and the slaves threw up
against abolitionists in England;
leaders from their most privileged strata.
slaveholders,
sects, long opposed by the
The dissenting
the slaves and had
had made considerable progress among reformers in Enattracted the support of abolitionists and
but inThe slaves retained much oftheir folk religion
gland.
and Methodist beliefs and
creasingly blended into Baptist
them. The
as the white ministers strove to convert
practices,
rebellion or disobedience but
missionaries did not counsel
which
doctrine of spiritual equality,
did preach a vigorous
terms. The rising came in
the slaves translated into political
religious
which had had the greatest
the western parishes,
occasioned by the spring
ferment. The political excitement
Commons and the
abolitionist campaign in the House of
convinced the slaves
panic it inspired among white Jamaicans
imminent
that their masters were conspiring to thwart an
The slaves were not far wrong. White Jamaiemancipation.
resistance to the Crown, alliance
cans in fact were debating
measures. Before
with the United States, and other desperate
claims
the literate slave leaders got a hearing for their
long,
a decree of emancipation
that the masters were suppressing
and plotting treason to the Crown.
to which
of the revolt revealed the extent
The leadership
a radical
the slaves' movement for freedom was undergoing modMary (Reckord) Turner, the foremost
transformation.
ern historian ofthe revolt, writes:
IO2
an
The slaves were not far wrong. White Jamaiemancipation.
resistance to the Crown, alliance
cans in fact were debating
measures. Before
with the United States, and other desperate
claims
the literate slave leaders got a hearing for their
long,
a decree of emancipation
that the masters were suppressing
and plotting treason to the Crown.
to which
of the revolt revealed the extent
The leadership
a radical
the slaves' movement for freedom was undergoing modMary (Reckord) Turner, the foremost
transformation.
ern historian ofthe revolt, writes:
IO2 --- Page 130 ---
The Turning Point
ferment emerged leaders who directed
Out of this political
and discontent into action, utilizthe widespread excitement
of the missionaries
ing religious meetings and the authority
rebel
the cause offreedom. The most outstanding
to promote
domestic slave who worked in
leader was Sam Sharpe, a
church there.
Montego Bay and was a member ofthe Baptist like
intelligent and ambitious and, many
Sharpe was literate,
and a stimulant for his ambiofl his kind, he found an outlet
a talent
church. As a convert, he displayed
tion in a mission
which won him a posifor eloquent and passionate preaching
care of a class of
entrusted with the spiritual
tion as leader,
however, was not content to serve
other converts. Sharpe,
conwithin the church; he built up an independent
simply
"native" Baptists among whom he figured
nection with the
mission
or "ruler. 19 At the same time he found
as a "daddy"
unsatisfactory. From his own reading
teaching on obedience convinced that the slaves were entitled
ofthe Bible he became
combined with the developto freedom. This conviction,
of which
campaign in England,
ment of the emancipation informed, led him to believe that
Sharpe kept himself well
aides,
the slaves must make a bid for freedom. In recruiting
naturally turned to other Baptist slaves.
Sharpe
therefore,
and organization for the revolt,
The inspiration
the white missionaries
came from the missions, although
viointended their teachings and facilities to support
never
the Christian message, blended it
lence. The slaves took up
moral case for acwith their traditional religion, and forged a
freedom. But the revolt did not
tion on behalf of their own
features ofal holy war.
raise millennialist slogans or take on the
demand for freeIt applied religious sanction to a political
of the
dom. It neither continued the restorationist ideology called for
rebellions nor took utopian ground; it
earlier ethnic
extension ofEnglish liberan end to slavery and, in effect, the
1O3
teachings and facilities to support
never
the Christian message, blended it
lence. The slaves took up
moral case for acwith their traditional religion, and forged a
freedom. But the revolt did not
tion on behalf of their own
features ofal holy war.
raise millennialist slogans or take on the
demand for freeIt applied religious sanction to a political
of the
dom. It neither continued the restorationist ideology called for
rebellions nor took utopian ground; it
earlier ethnic
extension ofEnglish liberan end to slavery and, in effect, the
1O3 --- Page 131 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
The origins of the revolt in the
ties to the mass of the people.
with British abolimissions and its ideological connections
from the Jacotionism may help to account for its departure
in
Revolution, which by 1831 had, any
binism of the Haitian
the revolt of 1831
its force. Thus, in its own way,
case, spent
forces that had been building since the
reflected the new
had secularized the cause
American and French Revolutions
of
liberation and proclaimed the Rights
of national-popular
Man.
that followed all the slave revolts,
The repressive measures
from the exigencies of
restorationist or modern, flowed
within
when confronted by opposition
ruling-class power
cruel nature ofthat repression,
and without. The consistently
slave revolt the
elaboration. After every
however, requires
99 "cruelties, 99 and
whites cried out against the "barbarities,
to
of the rebels and proceeded indiscriminately
'outrages"
blacks. Violations of white
slaughter countless innocent
During the investigawomanhood caused particular concern. surrounded the retion of the Vesey plot much commotion the slaves would
mark attributed to a single rebel leader that
do with the white women. And much was
know what to
slave rebels in Saintmade of the evidence that enraged
over
had raped many white women, sometimes
Domingue
bodies oftheir husbands. The fact remains:
the dead Or dying
as a whole, rape OCIn the slave revolts of the hemisphere
despite the blacks' having had extreme provocacurred rarely
whites.
violation of their own women by
tion in the constant
the convenNeither Herbert Aptheker, who first challenged
else has found evidence ofa single
tional wisdom, nor anyone United States. During the long
rape during the revolts in the
--- Page 132 ---
The Turning Point
of slave revolts in Bahia (1807-1835), according to
wave
only one case of rape has been documented.
Howard Prince,
barbarism during revolts rested on one
The charge of slave
and even, as
the rebels had the audacity to kill whites,
point:
Turner revolt, did not spare women and childuring the Nat
warfare is to prodren. Since the first rule of such desperate
before the more powerful enemy
ceed as rapidly as possible
and children equaled a
compassion for women
can regroup,
That "bloodthirsty"
death warrant for the compassionate.
ruined himselfnot by his executions but precisely
Nat Turner
bloodthirstiness by black rebels
by such compassion. Sheer but neither often nor on a mass
appeared during the revolts
killed white soldiers
scale. The rebels in Bahia, for example, civilians. And as
but committed few if any atrocities against
much-touted massacre ofwhites in Saint-Domingue,
for that
of the revolution, English
which occurred after the victory
the
deliberately urged it upon Dessalines against
agents
The English, knowing that
wishes of his black generals.
trade and support in
Haiti was in desperate straits, offered
of their French rivals.
return for the extermination
horror at the vioThe slaveholders expressed unfeigned
to teach the
lence ofthe rebels and took appropriate measures do when
They responded as all ruling classes
savages a lesson.
The story is old and moreminded that they too are mortal.
Did the Central European peasants rise against
notonous.
The Hungarian serfs,
their lords during the Reformation? thousand would be
others, needed a lesson: seventy
among
the leaders roasted over slow fires while
slaughtered, with
their Aesh. (Whites, like
their followers were forced to eat
cruelhave rarely hesitated to inflict the most grisly
blacks,
IO5
the
lence ofthe rebels and took appropriate measures do when
They responded as all ruling classes
savages a lesson.
The story is old and moreminded that they too are mortal.
Did the Central European peasants rise against
notonous.
The Hungarian serfs,
their lords during the Reformation? thousand would be
others, needed a lesson: seventy
among
the leaders roasted over slow fires while
slaughtered, with
their Aesh. (Whites, like
their followers were forced to eat
cruelhave rarely hesitated to inflict the most grisly
blacks,
IO5 --- Page 133 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
ties on their own people when property and class
been at stake.) Did the Jacobins kill
power have
thousands of
during the Terror? The
opponents
has not even earned a capital counterrevolutionary T in the
terror, which
many, many more. In the United literature, would kill
period, John Brown and his
States during the slave
guerrillas struck terror into Virginians at Harpers Ferry and threatened to shed blood.
mind that even in Kansas Brown's
Never
been
indefensible butchery had
politically selective and that he treated his
Virginia with exemplary restraint.
prisoners in
madmen deserved the
Clearly, such murderous
worst, and the civilized
were
citizens they
threatening were justified in shooting down
emissaries despite their white flag; in
Brown's
warriors; and in lynching
mutilating his fallen
that the moral of these prisoners. Cynics might conclude
stories is that a
had better do its work
revolutionary terror
choroughly.
The slaveholders, shocked by the evidence that
had killed a few
the slaves
whites- SO few in fact in the
that Nat Turner's
United States
fifty Or SO victims seemed
Or that they had had the
beyond belief-_
responded by
audacity to contemplate doing sO,
showing just how much more
were than their degraded slaves. The
civilized they
action with
slaveholders swung into
every rumor or suspicion. They lynched,
alive, tortured, and dismembered
burned
whom they later admitted
suspected slaves, many of
holders of Louisiana
had been innocent. The slavewho in 181I spiked rebel heads
rate the river road from New Orleans
to decotation had not unleashed
to Major Andre's plangenerations
some early frontier temper that later
would repudiate. In 1856 the slaveholders
Tennessee repeated the
of
performance with a slight
They carried the impaled heads in a
variation:
parade. And, unlike the
--- Page 134 ---
The Turning Point
Louisianians of 18II, they had not even confronted
arms; their victims had only fallen under
slaves in
rectionary design.
suspicion ofinsurThe behavior of whites toward blacks,
whom they suspected
slave and free,
in the
ofinsurrection wrote a sadistic
history of American law and order. If slaves chapter
suffer lynching as often as free blacks did in the
did not
they did suffer terribly in the wake
New South,
barbarism of the
ofinsurrection scares. The
eighteenth and early nineteenth
Carried down to the end ofthe regime,
centuries
stricken slaveholders
with some consciencethe atrocities
themselves providing the evidence for
committed by their neighbors
most of whom probably could
against slaves,
in a slaveholders'
not have been convicted even
court of law. As William H.
Hinds County,
Thomson of
rection
Mississippi, wrote in 1835 during an insurscare that resulted in the lynching of a number
blacks and a few whites who tried to
of
ises to become a greater evil than protect them, "It promthat it was intended
rect. The regulators need regulating. 9,
to corterparts behaved no
Their northern counexecuted
differencly. The authorities in New York
eighteen slave rebels in 1712: They
and starved him to death, broke
manacled one
burned three
another on the wheel, and
others at the stake. Six of the condemned
mitted suicide.
comThe slaveholders of the United States
in violence: Slaveholders
set no special records
in other countries
as adept. Captain Stedman
proved every bit
reported from
"In
1730, a most shocking, and barbarous
Surinam,
the unhappy
execution of eleven of
negro captives was resolved upon, in the
tation that it might terrify their
expecthem to submit. *> The whites
companions and induce
hanged one black man on a gibIO7
another on the wheel, and
others at the stake. Six of the condemned
mitted suicide.
comThe slaveholders of the United States
in violence: Slaveholders
set no special records
in other countries
as adept. Captain Stedman
proved every bit
reported from
"In
1730, a most shocking, and barbarous
Surinam,
the unhappy
execution of eleven of
negro captives was resolved upon, in the
tation that it might terrify their
expecthem to submit. *> The whites
companions and induce
hanged one black man on a gibIO7 --- Page 135 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
hook stuck through his ribs. (Nat Turner:
bet by an iron
burned two others alive-
"Was not Christ crucified?") They
two
broke six women on the rack; and decapitated
slowly;
resolution under the torture, > Stedman
girls. "Such was their
without even uttering a
added, "that they endured them
19 as he called it, had an effect
sigh.' " The "inhuman massacre, intended: The Saramaka
opposite to that which the whites
intensified their attacks on the plantations
rebels promptly
struggle, forced the regime
and, after two decades of bloody
to peace terms.
never took place, havIn Barbadosin 1675 the insurrection
aborted after the whites learned ofit from a woman
ing been
court-martial claimed thirtyhouse slave. White justice by
alive and eleven
five lives by execution, including six burned
les
beheaded and dragged through the streets pour encourager
of the blacks sent to the stake, refused to
autres. Tony, one
of political wisdom: "If you
indulge anything except a piece
11 The slaves
cannot Roast me tomorrow.
Roast me today, you
killed their overseer in 1731 and
at Plantation Poelwyck
utterly revolted,
football with his head. The whites,
played
like civilized human bewould teach their slaves to behave
leader over
other niceties, they roasted the rebel
ings: Among
smoka slow fire. Savage that he was, he succumbed quietly, who
the sixteenth century the Spanish,
ing a pipe. During
touch. They chained
also roasted slave rebels, added a special
These
and set wild dogs to devour them.
their prisoners
and during every period that
events had parallels everywhere
slavery existed.
revolt demonstrated, could do
The slaves, as Nat Turner's
rush to extheir share of burning and killing, and we might
--- Page 136 ---
The Turning Point
did, by saying, "Ifit be the
cuse them, as Colonel Higginson
saints like Uncle
normal tendency of bondage to produce
Tom, let us all offer ourselves at auction immediately.
slaveholders)
The difference was that the one brutality [ofthe
retaliathat of a mighty state, and the other was only the
was
97 Or we could recall the words of Gwyn
tion of its victims.
Culottes, "It was in blood, terWilliams, in Artisans and Sans
entered
and total war that democracy and democrats
ror,
Brecht's To
history. 99 Or we could quote Bertolt
European
those who wring their hands at the alleged
Posterity to answer
savagery of slave risings:
For we knew only too well:
Even hatred of squalor
Makes the brow grow stern
Even anger against injustice
Makes the voice grow harsh. Alas, we
Who wished to lay the foundations ofkindness
Could not ourselves be kind.
excuses, or proud defenses are beYet, these explanations, rebellious slaves in the United
side the point: Atrocities by
killed whites but rarely
States did not occur often. Rebels
committed
mutilated them. They rarely, that is,
tortured or
that whites regularly committed
against whites the outrages
where maroon
them. Elsewhere in the hemisphere,
against
harsh actions, rewars and large-scale rebellions encouraged
rose.
the level of violence and atrocity
actions, and reprisals,
burden of evidence conBut everywhere the overwhelming
including
regimes ofcountless crimes,
victs the slaveholding
act of barbarism by
the most sadistic tortures, to every single
in
slaves. C. L. R. James, whose history of the revolution
the
1O9
,
tortured or
that whites regularly committed
against whites the outrages
where maroon
them. Elsewhere in the hemisphere,
against
harsh actions, rewars and large-scale rebellions encouraged
rose.
the level of violence and atrocity
actions, and reprisals,
burden of evidence conBut everywhere the overwhelming
including
regimes ofcountless crimes,
victs the slaveholding
act of barbarism by
the most sadistic tortures, to every single
in
slaves. C. L. R. James, whose history of the revolution
the
1O9 --- Page 137 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
minimize or apologize for the unSaint-Domingue scorns to
concludes his
seemly side of revolutionary violence, justly
slaves.
discussion of the rape and pillage committed by the
moderate, then and afterAnd yet they were surprisingly their masters had been or
wards, far more humane than
maintain this revengewould ever be to them. They did not
and privilege are
ful spirit for long. The cruelties of property
and
ferocious than the revenges of poverty opalways more
resented injustice,
pression. For the one aims at perpetuating
the other is merely a momentary passion soon appeased.
Afro-American slave
With whatever degree of violence,
first and,
affected the course of world history from the
revolts
significantly to the shaping of
in particular, contributed did the slave revolts, like the
the Age of Revolution. But
much to the course of
great peasant wars, actually contribute
freedom?
and antifascist martyr Marc Bloch
The great historian
wrote in French Rural History:
doomed to defeat and eventual massacre
Almost invariably insurrections were altogether too disorgathe great [peasant]
result. The patient, silent strugnized to achieve any lasting
communities over the
gles stubbornly carried on by rural flashes in the pan.
would accomplish more than these
years
(p. 170)
heroic enough in their
That these patient, silent struggles,
ofthe
contributed immeasurably to the liberation
own way,
and much the same could
peasantry ought not to be denied,
States who had
be said about those ofthe slaves of the United
path. Without peasant
little chance to take the revolutionary
however, the room for creative, peaceful
and slave risings,
IIO --- Page 138 ---
The Turning Point
and might have diseffort would have shrunk considerably
appeared.
results of popular risings, whether considThe long-term
remain
debated, if for no
ered singly or in groups, will
hotly
than that their evaluation ultimately rests upon
other reason
within which each historian, conthe theoretical framework
historical process as a
sciously or mindlessly, interprets
Bloch's remarks
whole. Even for the short term, however,
least
test. The contrary holds true, at
cannot stand empirical
that such rebelwhich suffice to demonstrate
for some caseseffect. Thus, the peasant risings in
lions could have salutary
and nineteenth centueastern Europe during the eighteenth
and reform.
ries drove the ruling classes into compromise
Swing movement in England impressed
Thus, the Captain
weakness than by its very existence
the landlords less by its
national remany-sided
and contributed to the subsequent
in Russia durform. Thus, the innumerable peasant revolts
stirred the intelligentsia to a belated concern
ing 1822-1861
underscored the lesson of the Crimean
with oppression and
national humiliation
War-that social backwardness spelled
and defeat. And the list could be much extended.
from such forms of black militancy and military acApart
the great American struggle of
tion as manifested during
the direct efficacy of slave insurrection appeared
1861-1865,
maroon wars in the Caribbean
most forcibly in the successful
of the slaves in the
and in the quasi-insurgent struggles
crises
Danish West Indies and in Brazil during the abolition
respectively. Well before the emerof 1848 and 1871-1889
of Revolution, maroon
of abolitionism and the Age
gence
if modestly, the expansion
wars and slave revolts inhibited,
of the 'maand consolidation of slavery. "The heavy expense
III
tion as manifested during
the direct efficacy of slave insurrection appeared
1861-1865,
maroon wars in the Caribbean
most forcibly in the successful
of the slaves in the
and in the quasi-insurgent struggles
crises
Danish West Indies and in Brazil during the abolition
respectively. Well before the emerof 1848 and 1871-1889
of Revolution, maroon
of abolitionism and the Age
gence
if modestly, the expansion
wars and slave revolts inhibited,
of the 'maand consolidation of slavery. "The heavy expense
III --- Page 139 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
19 writes Gordon K.
7 following a slave rebellion,
roon hunt,
vulnerable economies, as, indeed,
Lewis, "could cripple such
after the ordeal of
St. John reverted to 'bush' for a generation
shook the
And during the wave of slave revolts that
1733.".
during the 1730S and 1760s, there was,
British Caribbean
beto David Brion Davis, a direct correspondence
according violence and the number of publications dealing
tween slave
in the colonies. Under the shock
with the problem of slavery
inhibition grew
of the revolution in Saint-Domingue, the
restrict the
The British decision to
much more pronounced.
colonies of Triniexpansion of slavery in its newly acquired
dad and Guiana provides direct confirmation.
on the movement
Slave revolts had a contradictory impact
of
ameliorate the rigors of slave life and upon the progress
to
abolitionism. The revolts often generated
Anglo-American
for
short-term reaction, with fearful immediate consequences
additional difficulties for the abolitionists.
the slaves and
slave revolts stimulated British
For example, most Caribbean
war and thereby infears of social disorder and colonial race
maneuvering of those in England
hibited the parliamentary
slave trade and ultiwho were seeking to outlaw the Atlantic
the slaves. Yet, in the specific political
mately to emancipate
slave revolt in Jamaica-or the
climate of 1831 the massive
abolitionist hands
ghastly reprisals it provoked-played into
And in the
contributed toward their triumph in 1833.
and
has noted, Nat Turner made
United States, as C. L. R. James
the lack offorGarrison a household word. Noewichstanding
seized
between the two, white southerners
mal connection
distribution of the Liberator
upon Turner's revolt to suppress
and put a price on Garrison's head.
condition of the
The influence of the slave revolts on the
II2 --- Page 140 ---
The Turning Point
course. Gabriel Prosser,
slaves also followed a contradictory
of
Denmark Vesey, and Nat Turner provoked waves represpreaching, manumission, and
sion: restrictions on literacy,
thoughtful
much else. But they also made the slaveholders
those who argued that the best antidote to
and encouraged
and shelter, more leisure
rebellion was better food, clothing,
tendenbrutality. The two
time, and frmer measures against
hand-in-hand. While taking measures to confirm
cies went
slave status and to reduce their room
the blacks in perpetual
slaveholders tried to
for political initiatives, the southern
bearable condition. The period
make slavery itself a more
reaction
from Nat Turner to secession unfolded as a great
tempering of the day-toand, simultaneously, as a modest
day rigors oft the system.
substantial contribution to
On balance, the revolts made a
of slave life, for
the amelioration of the material conditions abolition of the
provided one of the major spurs to the
they
trade. In the United States, especially, the closAfrican slave
rise in the price of labor,
ing of the trade, with its attendant
designed to
compelled the slaveholders to adopt measures
labor
and reproduction of their
guarantee the productivity
force.
Du Bois, writing at the end of the nineteenth
W. E. B.
of slave revolt for
drew attention to the significance
century,
slave trade. The slaveholders, he argued,
the abolition ofthe
blacks relative to whites and of
recognized the increase of
and
Africans relative to creoles as a harbinger of new greater
has introduced important qualirisings. Recent scholarship
has sustained it. The
fications into this thesis but basically
for
to restrict the trade to South Carolina,
earliest measures in the wake of the Stono Rebellion and
example, originated
II3
, writing at the end of the nineteenth
W. E. B.
of slave revolt for
drew attention to the significance
century,
slave trade. The slaveholders, he argued,
the abolition ofthe
blacks relative to whites and of
recognized the increase of
and
Africans relative to creoles as a harbinger of new greater
has introduced important qualirisings. Recent scholarship
has sustained it. The
fications into this thesis but basically
for
to restrict the trade to South Carolina,
earliest measures in the wake of the Stono Rebellion and
example, originated
II3 --- Page 141 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
measures of the 1790S, which paved the
the decisive state
of 1808, reflected nothing SO
way for the national prohibition
True, other
much as the fear of another Saint-Domingue. have sufand the fear of revolt might not
forces intervened,
changes occur in response
ficed. But few ifany great political
of
and the discovery of a conjuncture
to a single pressure,
Bois's insight. South Carolina's
forces does not negate Du
three
had
the trade for
years
decision in 1787 to suspend
with the low
much to do with the rivalry of the up country
in drivand with the interest of the big rice planters
country
But, after the trade reopened, the willinging upslave prices.
federal abolition undoubtness ofthe slaveholders to swallow
Alowed in part from their reflections on Saint-Domingue
edly
Gabriel Prosser and the
and on such warnings as those sent by
Louisiana, as
conspiracy of 1802. And in colonial
widespread
the combination of black resisJames McGowan has shown,
intransigent
forced a normally
tance with a labor shortage
including those deslaveholding class to institute reforms,
signed to protect black family life.
only the
fear ofslave revolt produced
Had the slaveholders'
might have been
abolition of the Atlantic trade, the victory
for the amelioration in the material
theirs, born of fear or no,
ofslave life advanced in step with the confirmation
conditions
of the psychological ravof slave status and the heightening
But that fear had additional consequences,
ages of racism.
the slaves' confidence in ultiwhich indirectly strengthened
southern social order indeliverance. The defense oft the
mate
ofelementary civil libercreasingly required the suppression
States.
in the South but throughout the United
ties not only
with the
The famous gag rule" in Congress, the tampering
I14 --- Page 142 ---
The Turning Point
shrill demands for the suppression of free speech
mails, the
and the contempt for home
and assembly for abolitionists,
in the Fugitive Slave Law's administrative prorule implicit
of slavery what they could not
visions did for the enemies
slavery with
easily have done for themselves: They associated
social class prepared to trample
an arrogant and reactionary
rights of white Amerion the time-honored and blood-won
forever that the
The abolitionists might have shouted
cans.
racism of the North
black man too had rights. The pervasive abolitionists said
promised little or no response. But the
of
insisted that the suppression of the rights
more. They
of the rights of white
black people spelled the suppression
and
Only the slaveholders by their ever-increasing
people.
could demonstrate the deadly truth
unavoidable recklessness
of this charge.
to increase the politThe slaveholders had no choice except
understood that their safety required
ical stakes, for they
that
exagmaximum protection. It is pointless to argue
they
of slave revolt and to dwell on the infregerated the danger
revolt. The slaveholders
and low intensity of actual
quency
that revolt would occur much more fresensibly believed
if the balance of power
quently and with greater intensity
altered. And any fool could see that the dissemination
were
would expose the growing moral
of abolitionist pamphlets
in the country and
and political isolation of the slave regime
Even the
world and would eventually affect that balance.
the
their attacks on nullificasouthern Unionists had to temper
disorder. They
tion and extremism SO as not to provoke slave
inadverand
thereby weakened their own political position
bethe growing feeling that the South was
tently reinforced
II5
much more fresensibly believed
if the balance of power
quently and with greater intensity
altered. And any fool could see that the dissemination
were
would expose the growing moral
of abolitionist pamphlets
in the country and
and political isolation of the slave regime
Even the
world and would eventually affect that balance.
the
their attacks on nullificasouthern Unionists had to temper
disorder. They
tion and extremism SO as not to provoke slave
inadverand
thereby weakened their own political position
bethe growing feeling that the South was
tently reinforced
II5 --- Page 143 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
and reactionary society. For the slavecoming a monolithic
the
ofliberty
holders, even more readily than for others, price
their own- was eternal vigilance.
rival in
the slave revolts in the South did not
frequenYes,
the Guianas, or Brazil, not
cy and intensity those of fJamaica, if the slaves had not risen
to mention Saint-Domingue. But,
County,
Stono, in southern Louisiana, in Southampton
at
in Richmond and in
if they had not come close to rising
marifthey had not risen at all, would the sober,
Charleston,
leaders of the slaveholding class
tial, experienced political
with the North, inhave risked a dangerous confrontation
allies, simply
northern political
cluding their own traditional
from other slave
because they were hearing horror stories
themcountries? Why should they have? They considered
of the most humane, materially comselves the guardians
in history. But
fortable, and militarily stable slave regime
faithful
all the cant about having loyal, contented,
despite
the recognition that a Nat Turslaves, they could not escape
During Virginia's
anywhere at any time.
ner might appear
conducted in the wake of
great debate over emancipation,
taunted the proslavery
Nat Turner's revolt, James McDowell
spokesmen:
Was it the fear of Nat Turner, and his deluded, drunken
which produced such effects? : . . No
handful of followers,
attached to the slave himsir: it was the suspicion eternally Turner might be in every
self-the suspicion that a Nat
be acted over at any
family; that the same bloody deed might
that the materials for it were spread
time and in any place;
the land, and were always ready for a like explosion.
through but the force of this withering apprehension .
Nothing
brave people into consternation, or
could have thrown a
I16 --- Page 144 ---
The Turning Point
could have made any portion of this powerful Commonwealth, for a single instant, to have quailed and trembled.
line of predecessors throughout the
McDowell had a long
the words of John Vaughhemisphere. Recall, for example,
Barbados in 1738:
manager of the Codrington estate in
ton,
Person who are Dwellers here knows,
"That is what Every
in A Conthat the best ofthem are at All times ready to joyn
the best of Masters and Overseers."
spiracy : . : Against
in Vaughton's exagThat recognition, even as expressed
with
stemmed precisely from actual experience
gerated way,
including abortive revolts
slave revolts, however limited,
in Race Relaand plots. As James Hugo Johnston has written
and Miscegenation in the South:
tions in Virginia
and sympathy for his felThe faithful slave gained respect
fears that bloodlows, but the rebellious spirit created grave South if the
shed and suffering would be inflicted on the
forced to remain forever in bondage. The spirit
Negroes were
citizens that there were slaves who
of rebellion taught many the slaves been docile and content,
wanted to be free. Had all
hold the Negro as a slave init might have been possible to made the slave system a
definitely, but the violent spirits
problem that would not be silenced.
drove the slaveholdThose revolts and the fear they inspired
fateful constitutional and political confrontation
ers into a
about the opwith northerners who cared little Or nothing
with
confrontation that ended
pression of black people-a
the destruction of the slaveholders" regime.
intersection with wider moveBoth directly and through
revolts formed a vital
ments of national liberation, the slave
that
revolutionary tidal wave
part of the international
II7
slave init might have been possible to made the slave system a
definitely, but the violent spirits
problem that would not be silenced.
drove the slaveholdThose revolts and the fear they inspired
fateful constitutional and political confrontation
ers into a
about the opwith northerners who cared little Or nothing
with
confrontation that ended
pression of black people-a
the destruction of the slaveholders" regime.
intersection with wider moveBoth directly and through
revolts formed a vital
ments of national liberation, the slave
that
revolutionary tidal wave
part of the international
II7 --- Page 145 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
Paradoxically, the
brought the modern world to fruition.
other radical popular movements, to
revolts helped, as did
and expansion of
assure the international consolidation in the influence
Anglo-American capitalism both politically,
in their
balance of world power, and ideologically,
on a new
idea of property. Yet, being
strengthening of the bourgeois
they also
movements of the nonwhite laboring poor,
mass
the new forms of exploichallenged, if often only implicitly,
inherent in the triumphant capitalist
tation and oppression
revolts resembled worldworld-system. Normally, the slave
Ifsuccesswide peasant revolts in at least one decisive respect:
fell under the sway of more advanced SOful, they necessarily
nowhere been able to create a state
cial classes. Peasants have
sustain one;
of their own, for their form of property cannot however
ultimately have had to support a state that,
they
serves the interests of a class
powerful in itself, primarily
system. In
of organizing the social and productive
capable
has generally served the interests
modern times this process concessions it has had to make to
ofthe bourgeoisie, whatever
themwho directly control the state or to the peasants
those
Lenin, Mao, Ho, and
selves. During the twentieth century
be
to
demonstrated that peasant wars may put
others have
other uses.
and unlike the
Afro-American slaves, unlike most peasants
world, consciously willed their own
slaves of the ancient
sought to rebuild SOelimination as a class and consciously
maroons
base. The restorationist
ciety on a new property
which ended in their tangenworked out their own solution,
to the mainstream ofhistorical development.
tial relationship
bourgeoiscame with the essentially
The breakthrough
which conceded
democratic revolution in Saint-Domingue,
I18 --- Page 146 ---
The Turning Point
ofsecurity to the ex-slaves-to, in Sidney
land and a measure
reconstituted peasantry. >9
Mintz's suggestive phrase, "the
revolution ended in the triumph of a comprador
That the
merely provides a special case
bourgeoisie and a parasitic state
else the slave revolts merged
of the general rule. Everywhere
and
for national liberation sociopolitical
with larger struggles
while encouraging the
reform and benefited the bourgeoisie
racism, exploitation, and oppression.
masses to challenge
these harsh batDespite the counterrevolutionary outcome,
strength
tles enabled the masses to glimpse their long-term
however haltingly, for the many
and to prepare themselves,
struggles ahead. other forms of violent resistance during
Slave revolts and
by those
and were shaped
the Age of Revolution shaped
too often
for national liberation and social change
struggles
elites. During the South
presented as the work of lily-white
and revoluAmerican wars of independence, both loyalists
in
course in relation to blacks
tionaries followed an uncertain Both had a stake in the supgeneral and slaves in particular.
interest
social
and both had a vested
pression of the
question,
of
war led
Yet, the exigencies protracted
in slave property.
with promises of emancieach not only to enlist black troops
behind the other's
pation but to encourage slave rebellion
lines.
movements faltered in their
When the national-liberation
the blacks shifted
sometime commitment to emancipation,
armed slaves
side, as, for example, when
to the royalist
Venezuelan Republic; and in numerhelped to crush the first
side to defend
instances they rose against one or another
ous
their aspirations in what a Spanish
their rights and realize
99 If nothing
termed "insurreccion de otra especie.
official wryly
II9
not only to enlist black troops
behind the other's
pation but to encourage slave rebellion
lines.
movements faltered in their
When the national-liberation
the blacks shifted
sometime commitment to emancipation,
armed slaves
side, as, for example, when
to the royalist
Venezuelan Republic; and in numerhelped to crush the first
side to defend
instances they rose against one or another
ous
their aspirations in what a Spanish
their rights and realize
99 If nothing
termed "insurreccion de otra especie.
official wryly
II9 --- Page 147 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
destroyed the myth of slave docility and
else, these risings
leaders of both sides that whocontentment and taught the
on his
would have a formidable "black problem"
ever won
push the wavering Bolivar inhands. Black militancy helped Pétion and into bolder efto his famous alliance with Haiti's
in
Developments in Venezuela,
forts toward emancipation.
in Puerto Rithe first great black conspiracy
turn, generated
vicissitudes ofabolition politics durcan history. Despite the
America, the widespread
ing the next few decades in South
the slave risings, and the developenlistment ofblack troops,
helped put one
self-confidence ofthe black communities
ing
after another on the road to emancipation.
new republic
with their heightened sensitivThe national revolutions,
of"freedom," 13 autonomy, and even "equality to questions
over slavery itself. Logic
ity," 97 generated a crisis ofconscience
ofslavidealism demanded the repudiation
and revolutionary
unlike the United States and
ery as a matter of principle and, America did not contain
Brazil, the new nations of Spanish
dominate society.
classes powerful enough to
slaveholding
time, but the end was in sight
Final emancipation took a long
The national revowith the dawn of national independence. either in revolt
lutions, spurred by the action ofarmed blacks
in
uniform, undermined the slave regimes
or in republican
Central America and reduced
Spanish-speaking South and
and
region to the Old South, the Caribbean,
the slaveholding
which followed the
Brazil. British emancipation in 1833,
hastened the
completion of the wars of national liberation,
and
in South America
final settlement oft the slavery question
slaveholding classes irrevocably on the
threw the remaining
defensive.
1848 marked the end of slavery in
The revolutionary year
--- Page 148 ---
The Turning Point
and French islands, although not without massive
the Danish
behalf. The American and
action by the slaves in their own
isolated,
Brazilian slaveholders, now almost completely
comfort from their politically weak Cuban
could take little
who in time would reand Dutch Caribbean counterparts,
The
the South American and Danish experiences.
capitulate
of the South to secession"- - -to recall Phillips' phrase
'course
destruction of New World slavery had
and the ultimate
whites,
accelerated by Spanish-speaking
been powerfully
and episodic their allibrowns, and blacks, however tenuous
the sigremote and tangential struggle,
ance in a seemingly
much less than that of such
nificance of which seemed SO
Orleans, the
textbook events as the battle of New
American
panic of 1819, Of the Missouri Compromise.
with
slave revolts, beginning
The post-restorationist
imposed themselves on
the revolution in Saint-Domingue,
and
world history as a vital part of the bourgeois-democratic colonies of
national-liberation process begun in the English
and
to fierce climax in France.
North America
brought
epoch was
the central features of the revolutionary
Among
movement of the masses on the terrain
the dramatic forward
Eric Hobsbawm writes in
of secular policies and ideology.
Primitive Rebels:
American and French Revolutions oft the eighteenth cenThe
movements in the
tury are probably the first mass political
and ashistory of the world which expressed their ideology
rationalism and not oftraditional
pirations in terms ofsecular revolution in the life and thought
religion. The fact marks a
that its nature is difficult
ofthe common people SO profound
in an
for those of us who have grown up
even to appreciate
epoch when politics is agnostic.
12I
the dramatic forward
Eric Hobsbawm writes in
of secular policies and ideology.
Primitive Rebels:
American and French Revolutions oft the eighteenth cenThe
movements in the
tury are probably the first mass political
and ashistory of the world which expressed their ideology
rationalism and not oftraditional
pirations in terms ofsecular revolution in the life and thought
religion. The fact marks a
that its nature is difficult
ofthe common people SO profound
in an
for those of us who have grown up
even to appreciate
epoch when politics is agnostic.
12I --- Page 149 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
democratized revolutionary ideology and
Secularization
autonomous role in
prepared the common people for a more
struggle. True, modern revolutionary political
revolutionary
have retained many important feaparties and movements
projections of
tures of militant millenarianism, including
version of the Kingdom
human perfection and a secularized
to resurrect the Manichaean
of God on Earth; a tendency
in radical
struggle of Christ against Antichrist SO recurrent and that
Christian heresies; the cult of the infallible leader;
of deliverance which has paradoxically often proven
certainty
voluntarism. This familnecessary to stimulate revolutionary those who would deniiar criticism, repeated ad nauseam by
them
modern revolutionary movements by linking
grate
does demonstrate the
with irrationalism and fanaticism,
sheds light on the
of cultural inheritance and even
power
dimension of historical process. It remains,
psychological
nonetheless, radically false. with the
Modern revolutionary movements, beginning
ideology of the leaders of the American Revolution
moderate
in both its French and Haiand especially with Jacobinism
the substantial
tian forms, took a new turn, norwithstanding
They inmeasure of historical continuity they represented. rationalism into older ideas and protroduced considerable
nature and action. jected a more realistic view of human
delivtheir break with the ideas of supernatural
Specifically,
reinforced the demand for the assertion of
erance enormously
reduced, although they did not
human will and significantly
fanaticism. Such
eliminate, the tendency toward Manichaean
almost
have thrown up messiahs and sometimes
movements
responded to charisdeified them, but they have generally
hardly
leaders with a degree of realism and restraint
matic
--- Page 150 ---
The Turning Point
a prophet and a revelation. This
possible for those following
of revolutionshift, however partial, away from the tradition
has created unprecedented room for auary millenarianism
it has, in fact, required that action
tonomous popular action;
and repression. while creating new methods of restraint
even
of the gradual transfer of alleThe significance, for example,
the movement,
from the prophetic leader to the party,
giance
the possibilities for acquiring
or the nation has narrowed
of
And for these very reasons the secularization
blind loyalty. the chance ofvicrevolutionary ideology has vastly improved
Stripped of the requirements of prophetic specificity
tory. of the divinely chosen leader, the party can
and of the myth
for tactical retreats and
the masses
much more readily prepare
of defeat and even disascompromises and for the acceptance
ter while it regroups in protracted war. at state
Toussaint's suppression of Vodûn, his attempt
Catholicism, and his own brand ofJacobincontrol of Roman
which
example of this new stage,
ism provided a powerful
thought of Machiavelli
had been prefigured in the political
the need to
and which, despite its cynical aspect, expressed of moral
secular ideology in a doctrine
ground a basically
an illustration of
obligation.
masses
much more readily prepare
of defeat and even disascompromises and for the acceptance
ter while it regroups in protracted war. at state
Toussaint's suppression of Vodûn, his attempt
Catholicism, and his own brand ofJacobincontrol of Roman
which
example of this new stage,
ism provided a powerful
thought of Machiavelli
had been prefigured in the political
the need to
and which, despite its cynical aspect, expressed of moral
secular ideology in a doctrine
ground a basically
an illustration of
obligation. Toussaint's course provided
Revolution:
trenchant observation in The Age of
Hobsbawm's
demonstrates the remark-
"This secularism of the revolution
which
hegemony of the liberal middle class,
able political
ideological forms on a much vaster
imposed its political
movement oft the masses. 97
marked the passage
The revolution in Saint-Domingue
war to the uniAfro-American religious call to holy
from an
of Man. Stage one: the Vodûn
versalist claims of the Rights
their cruciBoukman tells his followers to discard
high priest
--- Page 151 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
the infidels: "Throw away
fixes and to prepare for war against
often caused us
of the god of the whites who has
the Symbol
voice of liberty, which speaks in
to weep, and listen to the
black revolutionthe hearts of us all.' *9 Stage two: In 1792 the
and Biassou, wishing to negotiate
ary leaders Jean-François
French demands that they
heatedly reply to
a compromise,
disband their army as the price for peace:
demand to "go home"? One hunHow can we accept your
the
dred thousand men are in arms. We are dependent upon
will! That of a multitude
general will-and what a general
do
from the African coast, who for the most part
of negroes words of French, yet who have been warriors
not know two
in their own country. Toussaint assumes leadership of the revolution,
Stage three:
issues his own constiallies with the Jacobins, and eventually
who "do not
which confirms these "Coast Negroes"
tution, words of French" in their new, hard-won status,
know two
"free and French. 99
defined by the constitution as
black
Toussaint's determination to link an independent
France reflected his deep
Saint-Domingue with revolutionary
and economic realities of the modern
grasp of the political
and autonomous
world. His new state would be independent
dominion status within the orbit of revolutionary
in virtual
policy placed national
France. And while his astute foreign
and exhibited startling zig-zags,
security above ideology
Toussaint
which critics have denounced as lack of principle,
leading an invasion of Africa to destroy
dreamed of someday
the slave trade and to build an empire ofhis own, 91 apparently
that Africans, too, might be "free and French. SO
understood his revolution's international conToussaint
--- Page 152 ---
The Turning Point
text, for, as Hobsbawm adds, "All plans of European liberation until 1848 hinged on a joint rising of peoples under the
leadership of the French to overthrow European reaction. 79
The prestige of the great French revolution and the military
state power to which it gave rise guaranteed French hegemony
over revolutionaries in Europe and the Americas, much as
during the twentieth century the prestige ofthe Russian Revolution and its subsequent consolidation of state power long
guaranteed the hegemony ofthe Stalinist Third International
over revolutionaries throughout the world. In time the reactionary features of the socially contradictory Bonapartist expansion would reinforce the growing sense among American
and European revolutionaries that neither God nor the
French would save them and that they would have to look
elsewhere, especially to themselves, for inspiration and material power. But for a prolonged period the black struggle for
freedom pushed forward within an international bourgeoisdemocratic mainstream. --- Page 153 ---
AFTERWORD
"The Flag
ofOur
Country"
What did ignorant field hands in Virginia or South Carolina
know or care about the ideals of the American and French
Revolutions and of the Declarations of Independence and of
the Rights of Man?
Bonapartist expansion would reinforce the growing sense among American
and European revolutionaries that neither God nor the
French would save them and that they would have to look
elsewhere, especially to themselves, for inspiration and material power. But for a prolonged period the black struggle for
freedom pushed forward within an international bourgeoisdemocratic mainstream. --- Page 153 ---
AFTERWORD
"The Flag
ofOur
Country"
What did ignorant field hands in Virginia or South Carolina
know or care about the ideals of the American and French
Revolutions and of the Declarations of Independence and of
the Rights of Man? C. L. R. James, who pioneered in treating the slave revolts as part of the international bourgeoisdemocratic revolutionary movements, forcefully replied that
the slaves of Saint-Domingue and the sans culottes of Paris together radicalized the French Revolution by projecting a political vision much more democratic than the republicanism
being advanced by the liberal bourgeoisie. W. E. B. Du Bois
provided a complementary answer: "There are today no truer
exponents of the pure human spirit of the Declaration of Independence than the American Negroes. 71
However much some might wish to dismiss these claims as
romantic exaggeration, the slaveholders knew better. The
southern Federalists, for example, berated the Jeffersonians
for spreading a French gospel of liberty, equality, and fraternity that the slaves would hear, interpret with deadly literalness, and rally around. Increasingly, during the nineteenth
century, slaveholders lectured each other on the need to keep
the blacks away from Fourth of July orations. The Reverend
C. F. Sturgis of South Carolina left us a memorable image of
--- Page 154 ---
"The Flag of Our Country"
holiday, at least as seen through the
the Fourth as a plantation
masters' eyes:
and other fatlings are killed and a beautiful,
Sheep and pigs
dinner is provided. Master and
though not very magnifcent
assemble, and black and
mistress and neighbors, and negroes table, like the keys of a
white are seen strung along a great
make
and like the aforesaid instrument, the black keys
piano;
the white; all mingle for awhile in the
fully as much noise as
joke goes
harmony and good feeling; many a merry
utmost
and all is rustic hilarity and mirth. round, songs are sung,
strictly a negro and
these celebrations must be]
: : (But
themselves should be their own
family affair, and the negroes
of
"Hail Coactors, and musicians. Instead singing
orators,
of marchlumbia,' 91 let them sing "Walk-jaw-bone"; > instead in the
the strains of martial music, let them engage
ing to
of patting "Juber," 19 and instead
more congenial employment of the victories over the British,
of listening to the rehearsal
triumph in their long,
let them rejoice in their well-earned
with "General Green" that is with crab-grass. hard contest minds are liable to be led astray-the plainweak
: . Their
be
or
est things are likely to perverted exaggerated. had his problems, for the
The Reverend Mr. Sturgis
could not
Fourth remained the Fourth, and the slaveholders
innocuous layalways keep their slaves isolated at politically
The slaves loved to see and hear the white poliby barbecues. their slaves
and many masters thought
ticians put-on-dog,
heard. As late as 1825 an
too stupid to reflect on what they
"Freedom to
fête caused trouble by toasting,
orator at a big
became safe enough. the slave, 19 but thereafter the speeches
abolitionists. the 1840S the orators might even roast the
By
warnings of the southern Federalists,
Forgetting the early
--- Page 155 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
sound themes acceptable to southern white
they continued to
slaves, for whom the
and ostensibly irrelevant to the
opinion
freedom supposedcheers for Brazilian, Greek, or Hungarian could the loose talk
ly could mean nothing.
reflect on what they
"Freedom to
fête caused trouble by toasting,
orator at a big
became safe enough. the slave, 19 but thereafter the speeches
abolitionists. the 1840S the orators might even roast the
By
warnings of the southern Federalists,
Forgetting the early
--- Page 155 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
sound themes acceptable to southern white
they continued to
slaves, for whom the
and ostensibly irrelevant to the
opinion
freedom supposedcheers for Brazilian, Greek, or Hungarian could the loose talk
ly could mean nothing. Nor, apparently,
of revo99 war against tyrants, "right
about "independence,
>9
lution," or, for that matter, "southern rights. Travel, told the
Harriet Martineau, in Retrospect of Western
of
who heard of the Bill
story of a slave in Massachusetts Asked how she had heard
Rights and demanded her freedom. easily have
of such things, she gave an answer that might still and
from anywhere in the South: "By keepin'
come
the
99 Some ex-slaves interviewed during
mindin' things. recalled the Fourth ofJ fJuly as a big holiday
twentieth century
speeches. Many others
but added that they heard no political
stalwarts
having heard them, as worried slavery
did report
with maximum security and
constantly insisted. And even
efforts to keep the slaves away from political meetings,
major
remained. The Fourth was a major plantation
the danger
black friends from
holiday with much coming and going by
in
House slaves and field hands mingled
other plantations. barbecues. Some house slaves
easy camaraderie at generous
even ifthe slaves
attended their masters at political meetings, back what they
excluded, and they reported
were generally
saw and heard. ofthe AmerEvery election campaign echoed the language
to
slave unrest no
ican Revolution and threatened generate rhetoric. In
how much care was taken to control the
matter
slaveholder ordered Tom, his slave, to
1840, for example, a
"Please de Lord, old Tip's
do a job and got a sharp refusal:
and Ia free man. >9 On February 22, 1849, the Plantelected,
--- Page 156 ---
"The Flag of Our Country"
Parish, Louisiana, explained the iners' Banner of St. Mary's
cident under the title "A Wrong Impression' ": . of the habit of Southern politicians representThe tendency
candidates as Abolitionists is
ing Northern Presidential
anecdote, told by Dr. laughably illustrated by the following
Presidential
Elder. The Democratic stumpers, during the General
of 1840, were in the habit of charging
campaign
the slaves everywhere heard it,
Harrison with Abolitionism; election reached them, the poor
and when the news of his
thought their time had come at last. creatures
of slave unrest that SO frightened the white
The great wave in the wake of the Republican party's
South in 1856 came
bloodbath in Tennessee,
emergence and ferce campaign. The
in
slave conspirators met a ghastly fate, may
in which alleged
throughout the
fact have been linked to a widespread plot
historians believe, but evidence
western slave states, as some
of Tennessee wrote to
remains scarce. Benjamin F. Allen
white southWilliam Trousdale on January 8, 1857, that
believed in such a plot, and he attributed the hanging
erners
He added, "The
offour blacks in Gallatin to a growing panic. had its oriand no doubt
whole thing was greatly exaggerated
hearing SO
in the late Presidential canvass, the negroes
gins
to think that ifhe was elected that
much of Fremont began
idea that there was any
they would all be free, but I have no
organized plan for insurrection.
remains scarce. Benjamin F. Allen
white southWilliam Trousdale on January 8, 1857, that
believed in such a plot, and he attributed the hanging
erners
He added, "The
offour blacks in Gallatin to a growing panic. had its oriand no doubt
whole thing was greatly exaggerated
hearing SO
in the late Presidential canvass, the negroes
gins
to think that ifhe was elected that
much of Fremont began
idea that there was any
they would all be free, but I have no
organized plan for insurrection. 17
plots projected the Fourth of July
Several insurrectionary
the aborted but impressive
as the day to rise-for example,
Since the whites
Camden, South Carolina, in 1816. plot at
to attend rallies and barbecues
would leave their plantations
purliquor, the decision had a simple practical
with fowing
--- Page 157 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
meaning. The slaves
pose, but it also had a powerful symbolic
reading
displayed too great a poetic sense to permit a narrow
And was it coincidence that Denmark
of their intentions. ofHaiti, origiVesey, who SO long brooded over the meaning
insurchose Bastille Day as the day on which his great
nally
rection would begin? freedom and deliverance
The slaves' Christianity sang of
Revolublended easily into the political message of the
and
of the slaves, at least during the
tionary War. The religion
normally eschewed calls to insurrection
nineteenth century,
survival in a world ofhopeless
and took the path oflong-term
could be turned into
odds, but its essentially militant core
moments. Thus, the message
revolutionary channels at given
in the hands ofa Gabriel Prosser, a Denof the Revolution,
could be made to reinforce
mark Vesey, or a Nat Turner,
The
the religious spirit of the people. rather than challenge deliverance by Moses, who, transslaves had been promised
individual salvation in the
formed into Jesus, had offered
of collective
world while maintaining the promise
next
this world in God's good time. For the slaves
emancipation in
by the Revolutionary
the freedom and equality proclaimed
of His will,
represented a step in the unfolding
generation themselves but for everyman, as such spirituals
not merely for
demon-
"Didn't My Lord Deliver Daniel" SO eloquently
as
Reverend C. C. Jones warned his fellow
strate. Thus, the
of the Camden plot of
slaveholders to grasp the meaning
The leaders, in his partisan view, were not really
1816. he charged, invoking the words
Christians at all. They were,
wild and frantic ideas
ofE. C. Holland, fanatics imbued "by
and examof the rights of man, and the misconstrued injunctions tried to
of Holy Writ!" In the 1850S the slaveholders
ples
--- Page 158 ---
"The Flag of Our Country"
and the slaves heard fewer inflammatory
be more careful,
speeches. Fewer-but still too many. those acThe attitudes of northern free blacks, especially
abolitionist movement, reflected a deep ambivative in the
often
for
lence toward the Fourth of July,
misrepresented of
The speeches and writings
modern political purposes. increasingly dwelt on
these leaders, some of them ex-slaves,
of the Decblatant contradiction between the sentiments
the
existence of slavand the continued
laration ofIndependence
They mercilessly exery and extreme racial discrimination. and held up the
posed the shallowness of white pretensions
of white
Constitution as well as the Declaration as evidence
evoked bitterness
hypocrisy. The Fourth ofJuly increasingly
which
from northern black communities,
preand contempt
of British Emancipation or no day
ferred to celebrate the day
at all. assaulted the slaveholdTo a large extent black spokesmen
but powerful
and their northern protectors by the simple
ers
mirror and bearing witness to the redevice ofholding up a
such dramatic effect as
flected image.
They mercilessly exery and extreme racial discrimination. and held up the
posed the shallowness of white pretensions
of white
Constitution as well as the Declaration as evidence
evoked bitterness
hypocrisy. The Fourth ofJuly increasingly
which
from northern black communities,
preand contempt
of British Emancipation or no day
ferred to celebrate the day
at all. assaulted the slaveholdTo a large extent black spokesmen
but powerful
and their northern protectors by the simple
ers
mirror and bearing witness to the redevice ofholding up a
such dramatic effect as
flected image. No one did SO with
of
in his great speech on "The Meaning
Frederick Douglass
99 delivered in Rochester,
the Fourth of July for the Negro,
New York, in 1852. told whites that no selfDouglass had more than once
that
black could love or consider as home a country
respecting brothers and sisters. He repeatedly referred to
enslaved his
institutions and traditions as
the Fourth and to American
in Rochester, "is
"yours." * The Fourth, he began his speech
national independence, and of your pothe birthday of your
irony
freedom.' s9 And he probably intended the biting
litical
invoked the biblical exodus SO important to
with which he
13I --- Page 159 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
slaves: "This, to you, is
the imagery of the freedom-loving
of God.' *? what the Passover was to the emancipated people
ofhis indictment deserves extensive quotation:
The heart
pardon me, allow me to ask, why am I called
Fellow citizens,
What have I, or those I represent,
upon to speak here today? Are the great printo do with your national independence? embodied
freedom and of natural justice,
ciples of political
extended to us? and am
in that Declaration oflndependence, humble offering to the
I, therefore, called upon to bring our
devout
national altar, and to confess the benefits and express
for the blessings resulting from your independence
gratitude
only reveals the imto us? . Your high independence
in which you,
measurable distance between us. The blessings
in common. The rich inthis day, rejoice, are not enjoyed
heritance of justice, liberty, prosperity and independence,
fathers, is shared by you, not by me. The
bequeathed by your
and healing to you, has brought
sunlight that brought light This Fourth of July is yours, not
stripes and death to me. What, to the
mine. You may rejoice I must mourn. . . that
slave, is your Fourth of July? I answer: a day
American
than all other days in the year, the gross
reveals to him, more
victim. To
and cruelty to which he is the constant
injustice
boasted liberty an unhim, your celebration is a sham; your
national greatness swelling vanity; your
holy license; your
and heartless; your denunciasounds of rejoicing are empty
shouts oflibertion of tyrants brass-fronted impudence; your and hymns,
and equality hollow mockery; your prayers
ty
with all your religious payour sermons and thanksgivings,
fraud, deceprade and solemnity, are to Him mere bombast,
crimes
and hypocrisy-a thin veil to cover up
tion, impiety
nation of savages. There is not a
which would disgrace a
shocking and
nation on the earth guilty of practices more
the
of the United States at this very
bloody than are people
hour. --- Page 160 ---
"The Flag of Our Country"
said much more. Early in the speech he had
Yet, Douglass
noted:
I am not wanting in respect for the fathers
Fellow citizens,
of the Declaration of Indepenof this republic. The signers
men, too- great
dence were brave men. They were great
enough to give frame to a great age. It does not often happen
nation to raise, at one time, such a number oftruly great
to a
from which I am compelled to view them is
men.
than are people
hour. --- Page 160 ---
"The Flag of Our Country"
said much more. Early in the speech he had
Yet, Douglass
noted:
I am not wanting in respect for the fathers
Fellow citizens,
of the Declaration of Indepenof this republic. The signers
men, too- great
dence were brave men. They were great
enough to give frame to a great age. It does not often happen
nation to raise, at one time, such a number oftruly great
to a
from which I am compelled to view them is
men. The point
and yet I cannot contemnot, certainly, the most favorable; admiration. They were
plate their great deeds with less than
they did,
and heroes, and for the good
statesmen, patriots contended for, I will unite with you
and the principles they
to honor their memory. denounced the doctrine that
Toward the end he indignantly
"InterConstitution guaranteed and sanctioned slavery:
the
the Constitution is a
preted as it ought to be interpreted,
consider its
document. Read its Preamble,
glorious liberty
for a country still young
And he expressed hope
forces
purposes." of change in a world in which "there are
and capable
work the downfall lofslavin operation which must inevitably
with hope. leave off where I began,
ery : . I, therefore,
from 'the Declaration ofInWhile drawing encouragement
and the
it contains
genius
dependence, the great principles
the obvious
American institutions, my spirit is cheered by
of
tendencies of the age. 99
and
words, in their attack on white hypocrisy
Douglass'
admiration for American political principles,
their unfeigned
ofantebellum
reverberate through the writings and speeches
Sterling Stuckey, in his admirable introblack Americans. Black Nationalism, writes of
duction to Ideological Origins of
"There
the militant forerunners of black nationalism,
even
--- Page 161 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
distinguished blacks for
was no small admiration among
there was intense
America's 'free institutions,' even though
* The deep impression made
hatred of slavery and oppression. black Ameriby the great ideas of the Age of Revolution on
ofexfree and slave, might seem obvious and unworthy
cans,
were it not that some historians, most
tended comment,
cited this deep
notably Theodore Draper, have implausibly
ofblack naimpression as evidence for an alleged repudiation
black nationalists, more plausitionalism, or that embittered
attacks
nonetheless tragically, have cited the critical
bly but
of the opposite. on the tradition of the Fourth as evidence
readvance of the Age of Revolution
The great ideological slaves of the New World and the
flected the struggle of the
intellectual formumasses of the Old, notwithstanding their
to
revolutionaries who often preferred
lation by bourgeois
The
their own words a more restricted interpretation. give
heard and understood the words,
masses, black and white,
down
which were clear enough, and put the "interpretation"
hypocrisy, and the spirit ofJudas. to greed,
to do with separatism
The question has little or nothing
cannot
for blacks of both persuasions
versus integrationism,
to all Americans. A separate
escape an inheritance common blacks, were one to emerge,
nation-state formed by American
hammered
would inherit notions of freedom and democracy
well as whites during the Age of Revolution
out by blacks as
Fathers, the
expressed by the Founding
and magnificently
leaders of SaintJacobins of Paris, and the revolutionary
And these notions have a particular context,
Domingue. much more than the longing of people everywhich expresses
In this sense, the American
where to be free of oppressors. ofblack as
Founding Fathers spoke for the deepest aspirations
--- Page 162 ---
"The Flag of Our Country"
America, however much they dishonored themwell as white
principles. selves by betraying some of their own highest
relative
Americans will decide for themselves the
Black
ideologies and stratemerits of separatist and integrationist been sustained in
which in any case have rarely if ever
gies,
Whatever their ultimate decision, they share
absolute form. certain other peoples affected by
with white Americans and
American, and
the spirit and principles of the English, reconciliation of
French Revolutions, a commitment to the
precious commitindividual freedom with democracy-a
scarce on both sides of the cold war.
much they dishonored themwell as white
principles. selves by betraying some of their own highest
relative
Americans will decide for themselves the
Black
ideologies and stratemerits of separatist and integrationist been sustained in
which in any case have rarely if ever
gies,
Whatever their ultimate decision, they share
absolute form. certain other peoples affected by
with white Americans and
American, and
the spirit and principles of the English, reconciliation of
French Revolutions, a commitment to the
precious commitindividual freedom with democracy-a
scarce on both sides of the cold war. ment increasingly
make sense of the choice of those
In no other terms can we
colonization and yet
antebellum blacks who spurned African
the United States to live in Canada or England,
repudiated
worked for the creation of a great "Afroor of those who
and illiterate as
Saxon" empire in the Caribbean. Ignorant
as
the issue at least
the slaves generally were, they grasped
enfor their own history of struggle against
well as others,
bourgeois democracy led
slavement in the world's greatest
link between the
and to seize upon the
them to recognize
to the world by Chrisfreedom of the individual proclaimed
revolution,
and the democratization of the bourgeois
tianity
that fateful idea into a political realwhich was transforming William Craft, in his preface to the
ity. Not surprisingly,
from slavery, cited
narrative of his and Ellen Craft's escape
unfit them for slavery: the biblical assertwo ideas as having
ofone blood; and the egalitarian
tion that God made all men
principles of the Declaration of Independence. and
the war, as the Union troops occupied more
During
the blacks reversed the attitude of
more southern territory, made the Fourth their own holitheir northern brothers and
--- Page 163 ---
From Rebellion to Revolution
which it remained after the war. A special meaning
day,
reading the Declaration of Indepenattached to a little boy's
the action ofa Bapdence to the freemen of Port Royal, as did
hundred
on St. Helena, which rose, three
tist congregation
strong, to sing:
Roll, Jordan, Roll, Jordan! Roll, Jordan, Roll. Lucy McKim Garrison commented:
anthem. That same hymn
It swelled forth like a triumphal
the of last,
thousands of Negroes on 4th July
was sung by
under the Stars and Stripes,
when they marched in procession
9)
them for the first time as the "fag of our country. cheering
from there says the chorus was indescribably
A friend writing
woods and world seemed joining in
grand-"chat the whole
that rolling sound." 19
What did the Fourth, the Declaration of Independence,
mean to those illiterate slaves
and the "flag of our country"
in sometimes
and freedmen? Were the slaveholders right
bomthat their chattel heard nothing more than
asserting
excitement or unfortubast, either rendered as meaningless
assertion and license? Corporal
nate incitement to primitive
answer. An exPrince Lambkin provided an unforgettable
soldier, he rose to speak to his
slave transformed into a tough
He
in Colonel Higginson's regiment. fellow black troops
he had
war ever
began by reminding them that
predicted those blunt
Fremont's campaign in 1856. And then, in
since
deserve to hear from
accents which the people everywhere
stroke
leaders but sO rarely do, he combined in a single
their
faith of his people with the political
the profound religious
message they were ready to hear:
--- Page 164 ---
"The Flag of Our Country"
Our mas'rs dey hab lib under de flag, dey got dere wealth
under it, and ebryting beautiful for dere chilen. Under it dey
hab grind us up, and put us in dere pocket for money. But
de fus' minute dey tink dat ole flag mean freedom for we
colored people, dey pull it right down, and run up de rag ob
dere own. [immense applause.] But we'll neber desert de ole
flag, boys, neber; we hab lib under it for eigbteen bundred
sixty-two years, and we'll die for it now. --- Page 165 ---
This page intentionally lefi blank --- Page 166 ---
Bibliographical
Essay
Since slave revolt did not occur in a vacuum, a full bibliography would have to include virtually everything on slavery itself.
de fus' minute dey tink dat ole flag mean freedom for we
colored people, dey pull it right down, and run up de rag ob
dere own. [immense applause.] But we'll neber desert de ole
flag, boys, neber; we hab lib under it for eigbteen bundred
sixty-two years, and we'll die for it now. --- Page 165 ---
This page intentionally lefi blank --- Page 166 ---
Bibliographical
Essay
Since slave revolt did not occur in a vacuum, a full bibliography would have to include virtually everything on slavery itself. Thus, for the hemisphere as a whole one should begin
with the larger surveys. Indispensable for the historical context of the revolts and of modern slavery generally are Eric
Hobsbawm, The Age of Revolution, 1789-1848 (New York,
1962); David Brion Davis, The Problem of Slavery in Western
Culture (Ithaca, N.Y., 1966), and The Problem ofSlavery in the
Age of Revolution (Ithaca, N.Y., 1975). See also two valuable
general works: C. Duncan Rice, The Rise and Fall of Black
Slavery (New York, 1975); and Philip Foner, History of Black
Americans: From Africa to the Emergence of the Cotton Kingdom
(Westport, Conn., 1975). Roger Bastide offers controversial
interpretations of maroon life and other subjects in African
Civilizations in the Americas (New York, 1972). His views are
effectively challenged at some points by Richard Price in his
introduction to his splendid collection ofstudies, Maroon Societies (New York, 1973), which includes some illuminating
contemporary materials, essays by leading scholars, and a fine
bibliography. Sidney W. Mintz's important studies of maroon life and the role of the African peoples in the development of Caribbean societies have been collected in Caribbean
Transformations (Chicago, 1974). --- Page 167 ---
Bibliographical Essay
consideration of the revolts themselves should begin
Any
historical work and Marxist interwith C. L. R. James's great
L'Ouverture and the San
pretation, Black Jacobins: Toussaint
Less useful-one
Domingo Revolution (New York, 1938). still worth
book should be enough for a lifetime-bur
great
A History of Negro Revolt (New York,
reading are James,
Slave Trade and Slavery: Some In1969), and "The Atlantic
ofthe
of their Significance in the Development
terpretations
Amistad, No. I
United States and the Western World,"
ofthe
(New York, 1970), 119-64. A seminal interpretation with
slave revolts as part of the bourgeois-democratic era, volumibeyond that era, may be found in the
implications
nous work of W. E. B. Du Bois. on
collection of papers and commentaries
A wide-ranging
in the New World may be found in
various aspects of slavery
Perspectives
Vera Rubin and Arthur Tuden, eds., Comparative
in New World Plantation Societies. Much ofthe mateon Slavery
closely packed pages) book bears on our
rial in this large (618
is Part VI on resistance,
subject, but especially relevant Frucht (St. Kitts); Mavis
which contains papers by Richard
Leslie F. Manigat (Saint-Domingue);
C. Campbell (Jamaica);
Luz Maria Martinez MonAngelina Pollak-Eltz (Venezuela);
Oruno D. Lara
tiel (Mexico); Silvia de Groot (Surinam);
United
and Michael (Gerald W.) Mullin (the
(comparative);
by Herbert Aptheker and Richard
States; with commentaries
Price. social context and for an introductory
For the hemispheric
D. Genovese, eds.,
bibliography see Laura Foner and Eugene
For
Slavery in the New World (Englewood Cliffs, N.J., 1969).
amaica);
Luz Maria Martinez MonAngelina Pollak-Eltz (Venezuela);
Oruno D. Lara
tiel (Mexico); Silvia de Groot (Surinam);
United
and Michael (Gerald W.) Mullin (the
(comparative);
by Herbert Aptheker and Richard
States; with commentaries
Price. social context and for an introductory
For the hemispheric
D. Genovese, eds.,
bibliography see Laura Foner and Eugene
For
Slavery in the New World (Englewood Cliffs, N.J., 1969). readable and instructive attempt to set the revolts in
an early
Thomas Wentworth Higgina hemispheric perspective see
--- Page 168 ---
Bibliographical Essay
Rebellion (New York, 1969), originally written for
son, Black
the 1850S and 1860s and published
Atlantic Momthly during and Outlaws in 1889; also relevant is his
as part of Travellers
Black Regiment (Boston, 1870). better-known Army Life in a
discussions of slave reImportant general works with useful
World
The Negro in the New
volt include Sir Harry Johnston, The History of Sugar (2
(London, I910); and Noel Deerr,
vols.; London, 1945). with the work of
For slavery in the United States begin
Alawed by
Ulrich Bonnell Phillips, which although deeply
American Negro Slavery
racist bias, remains indispensable: and Labor in the Old South (Boston,
(Baton Rouge, 1967); Life
Old Soutb: The Selected Es1948); and The Slave Economy ofthe
D. Genovese
of Ulrich Bonnell Phillips, ed. by Eugene
says
1968). My own appraisal of Phillips' work
(Baton Rouge,
be found in Eugene D. Genoalong with other matters may
in Soutbern and
vese, In Red and Black: Marxian Explorations
History (New York, 1971). The outstanding
Afro-American
of southern slave socialternative to Phillips interpretation The Peculiar Institution
ety as a whole is Kenneth M. Stampp,
(New York, 1956). slave revolts in the United States
Consideration of the
American Negro Slave
must begin with Herbert Aptheker, criticized for exaggeraRevolts (New York, 1943), widely
invaluable. In addition see Aptheker's
tions but nonetheless in To Be Free: Studies in American
ground-breaking essays York, 1948). See also his "AdditionNegro History (New Maroons,' 17 Journal of Negro History,
al Data on American
For other useful general
XXXII (October, 1947), 452-60. Insurrections in tbe United
accounts see Joseph C. Carroll, Slave
Insurrections
Harvey Wish, "Slave
States (Boston, 1938);
--- Page 169 ---
Bibliographical Essay
Before 1861, *9 Journal of Negro History, XXII (July, 1937),
Wish, "The Slave Insurrection Panic of
299-320; Harvey Soutbern History, V (Rebruary-November,
1856," Journal of
Maxwell Brown, Strain of
1938), 206-22; and Richard
Historical Studies of American Violence and Vigilantism
Violence:
(New York, 1975), Chap. 7. of the revolts in the
For a stimulating popular account
Chains (New
United States see Nicholas Halasz, The Rattling
RevoYork, 1966), esp. Chap. 5 on the effects ofthe Haitian in
lution. Clement Eaton, The Fradom-ef-Thought Struggle
N.C., 1940), is especially good on
the Old Soutb (Durham,
(Chap. 4). A number of
"The Fear of Servile Insurrection"
assessments of
recent books on slave life contain thoughtful W. Blassinthe revolts from different points of view: John
(New York, 1972); Nathan Huggame, The Slave Community
Ordeal in Slavery (New
gins, Black Odyssey: The Afro-American
Property":
Leslie Howard Owens, "This Species of
York, 1977); Culture in the Old South (New York, 1976);
Slave Life and
Sundoun to Sunup: The Making ofthe
George P.
4). A number of
"The Fear of Servile Insurrection"
assessments of
recent books on slave life contain thoughtful W. Blassinthe revolts from different points of view: John
(New York, 1972); Nathan Huggame, The Slave Community
Ordeal in Slavery (New
gins, Black Odyssey: The Afro-American
Property":
Leslie Howard Owens, "This Species of
York, 1977); Culture in the Old South (New York, 1976);
Slave Life and
Sundoun to Sunup: The Making ofthe
George P. Rawick, From
Conn., 1972); and John AnBlack Community (Westport,
Slavery and the Struggle
thony Scott, Hard Trials on My Way:
1800-1860 (New York, 1974). For a provocative
Against It,
the thesis of docility see Stanley
interpretation that accepts
Institutional and InM. Elkins, Slavery: A Problem in American
Lane, ed.,
tellectual Life (Chicago, 1959); but also Ann J. The Elkins Thesis and Its Critics (UrThe Debate Over Slavery:
is the searching
bana, Ill., 1971). Ofexceptional importance Freedom: An Analysis of
essay of Marion Kilson, "Towards *9 Phylon, XXV (Summer,
Slave Revolts in the United States,
of
which attempts, with a good measure
1964), 175-87,
of revolt. success, to classify different types
--- Page 170 ---
Bibliographical Essay
the colonial period in general see Winthrop D., Jordan,
For
Attitudes Toward the Negro, 1550 -
White Over Black: American
For the revolt in New York
1812 (Chapel Hill, N.C., 1968). Insurrection in
Scott, "The Slave
City in 1712 see Kenneth
99 New York Historical Society Quarterly,
New York in 1712,
revolt of 1712 and the
XLV (January, 1961), 43-74. The
McManus,
trial of 1741 are discussed in EdgarJ. conspiracy in New York (Syracuse, 1966). The contempoNegro Slavery
Horsmanden, The New York Conspiracy
rary account ofDaniel
Proceedings against
Negro Plot with theJournal
or a History ofthe
York in the Years 1741-1742 (New
tbe Conspirators at New
reading about the
York, 1810; 1972), makes fascinating
also Ferenc M. terror struck into the white population. See
"The New York Slave Revolt of 1741: A Re-ExaminaSzasz,
215-30. tion, 99 New York History, XXVIII (July, 1967),
and revolts in colonial Louisiana, including
For the plots
see the forthcoming
at Pointe Coupée
the complex conspiracy
or his doctoral dissertabook by James Thomas McGowan,
Plantations in
tion, "Creation of a Slave Society: Louisiana
(University of Rochester, 1976),
the Eighteenth Century"
Indian wars, and
analyzes slave resistance,
which brilliantly
See also Jack
and economics. French and Spanish politics
Pointe Coupée,
"The Abortive Slave Revolt at
D. L. Holmes,
Louisiana History, XI (Fall, 1970), 341Louisiana, 1795,
"The United States Army and
62, and Tommy R. Young II,
9 Louisithe Institution of Slavery in Louisiana, 1803-1815,
1974), 201-22, which sheds new
ana Studies, XIII (Fall,
"The PerJames H. Dorman,
light on the revolt of1811;and)
Louisiana," 99
Slave Rebellion in Territorial
sistent Spectre:
Louisiana History XVIII (Fall, 1977), 389-404and
The studies of slavery in the states have materials
--- Page 171 ---
Bibliographical Essay
revolts and discussions of white fears in
analyses of the slave
Charles S.
Louisithe Institution of Slavery in Louisiana, 1803-1815,
1974), 201-22, which sheds new
ana Studies, XIII (Fall,
"The PerJames H. Dorman,
light on the revolt of1811;and)
Louisiana," 99
Slave Rebellion in Territorial
sistent Spectre:
Louisiana History XVIII (Fall, 1977), 389-404and
The studies of slavery in the states have materials
--- Page 171 ---
Bibliographical Essay
revolts and discussions of white fears in
analyses of the slave
Charles S. Sydnor, Slavery in
the absence ofactual revolt. See
Taylor, Negro
(Gloucester, Mass., 1965); Joe Gray
Mississippi
Benson SellSlavery in Louisiana (Baton Rouge, 1963);James
1964);
Slavery in Alabama (University of Alabama,
ers,
The Cotton Kingdom in Alabama (MontgomCharles S. Davis,
Virgin1939); Robert McColley, Slavery andJeffersonian
ery,
1964);Jeffrey R. Brackett, The Negro in
ia (Champaign, Ill., the Institution of Slavery (Baltimore,
Maryland: A Study of
Plantation Slavery in Georgia
1889); Ralph Betts Flanders,
"Slave RebelHill, N.C., 1933);John D. Milligan,
(Chapel
Florida Maroons, 19 Prologue, VI (Spring,
liousness and the
valuable. Orville W. Taylor,
1974), 4-18, is especially
N.C., 1958); Chase C. Negro Slavery in Arkansas (Durham,
Ind., 1957);
Mooney, Slavery in Tennessee (Bloomington,
The Negro in Tennessee, 1790-1860
Caleb Perry Patterson,
Slavery in Kentucky,
(Austin, 1922); Ivan E. McDougle,
Coleman,
(Lancaster, Pa., 1918); John Winston
1792-1865
(Chapel Hill, N.C., 1940); Howell
Slavery Times in Kentucky
Slave in Soutbern CaroMeadoes Henry, The Police Control ofthe
Abortive Slave
1914); W. K. Moore, "An
lina (Emory, Va.,
12379 Missouri Historical Review (January, 1958),
Uprising, David Burns McKibben, "Negro Slave Insurrections
26; and
1800-1865." Journal of Negro History,
in Mississippi,
which suffers from a slim
XXXIV (January, 1949), 73-90,
evidential base. Black Texans: A History of NeOn Texas see Alwyn Barr,
and Wendell G. groes in Texas, 1528-1971 (Austin, 1973); ?9
of Negro
"Slave Insurrections in Texas, Journal
Addington,
(October, 1950), 408-34. Also, Harold
History, XXXV
of Texas, 99 SouthSchoen, "The Free Negro in the Republic
--- Page 172 ---
Bibliographical Essay
western Historical Quarterly, XL (January,
William W. White, "The Texas Slave
1937), 169-99;
Southwvestern Historical
Insurrection of 1860,
Quarterly, LII (January,
85; and for a skeptical reassessment,
1949), 259Disturbances in North Texas
Wesley Norton, "Civil
ern Historical
in 1859 and 1860, 7) SonthwvestQuarterly, LXVIII (January,
On the relationship of blacks and Indians 1965), 317-41. conditions
and on frontier
generally see especially Kenneth Wiggins
remarkable volume of studies, The
Porter's
York, 1971), which
Negro on the Frontier (New
nole War. contains the best account of the SemiAlso, Annie Abel, The Slavebolding Indians
vols.; Cleveland, 1915-1925); Mary Elizabeth
(3
skins, Ruftesbirts, and Rednecks: Indian
Young, Redand Mississippi, 1830-1860
Allotments in Alabama
B. Nash, Red, Wbite, and (Norman, Okla., 1960); Gary
1974); Richard Maxwell Black (Englewood Cliffs, N.J.,
Brown, South Carolina Regulators
(Cambridge, Mass., 1963); Rembert W.
best account of the SemiAlso, Annie Abel, The Slavebolding Indians
vols.; Cleveland, 1915-1925); Mary Elizabeth
(3
skins, Ruftesbirts, and Rednecks: Indian
Young, Redand Mississippi, 1830-1860
Allotments in Alabama
B. Nash, Red, Wbite, and (Norman, Okla., 1960); Gary
1974); Richard Maxwell Black (Englewood Cliffs, N.J.,
Brown, South Carolina Regulators
(Cambridge, Mass., 1963); Rembert W. Patrick,
Fiasco: Rampant Rebels on the Gergia-Florida
Florida
1815 (Athens, Ga., 1954); David M. Border, 1810the Plantation
Potter, "The Rise of
System in Georgia,' 99 Georgia Historical
terly, XVI (June, 1932), I14-35; William S. Quarvide and Rule: Red,
Willis, "DiJournal
White, and Black in the
9,
of Negro History, XLVIII (July,
Southeast,
Willis,
1963), 157-76; and
nial "Anthropology and Negroes on the Southern ColoFrontier, in James C. Curtis and Lewis L. The Black Experience in America
Gould, eds.,
ard K. Murdoch, "The
(Austin, Texas, 1970); RichReturn of Runaway Slaves,
1794," Florida Historical Quarterly,
17901959), 96-I13; Wyatt F. Jeltz, "The XXXVIII (October,
and Choctaw and Chickasaw
91 Relations of Negroes
tory, XXXIII
Indians, Journal of Negro His-
(January, 1948), 24-37; Edward Everett
--- Page 173 ---
Bibliographical Essay
Cherokees in the Confederacy, 9 Journal of SouthDale, "The
ern History, XIII (May, 1947), 159-85. will be found in
The best study of the Stono Rebellion
but
Wood, Black Majority (New York, N.Y., 1974),
Peter
context see also Eugene M. Sirmans, Colonial
for the political
1663-1673 (Chapel Hill,
South Carolina: A Political History,
Gabriel's revolt
N.C., 1966). Gerald W. Mullin's chapter on
Resisother accounts: Flight and Rebellion: Slave
supersedes
Virginia (New York, 1972). The
tance in Eighbtenth-Century
Race Reladiscussion of slave revoltin, James Hugo, Johnston,
and Miscegenation in the South (Amherst,
tions in Virginia
useful, and the account ofthe conMass., 1970), is generally
spiracy of 1802 especially SO. conspiracy is that
The fullest study of the Denmark Vesey The Turbulent
of John Lofton, Insurrection in South Carolina:
but
World of Denmark Vesey (Yellow Springs, Ohio, 1964),
analysis in William W. Freehling,
see also the penetrating
Richard Wade miniPrelude to Civil War (New York, 1966). Reconsideramizes the conspiracy in "The Vesey Plot: A
99 Journal of Soutbern History, XXX (May, 1964), 143tion,
refuted Wade's thesis, as has
61. Freehling has adequately
Denmark Vesey, Negro
Sterling Stuckey, "Remembering
documents
Digest, XV (February, 1966), 28-41. Important O. Kilavailable in The Trial of Denmark Vesey, ed. John
are
and (no editor), An Account of tbe Late
lens (Boston, 1970)
Portion the Blacks of This City
Intended Insurrection Among a
of
(West-
(Charleston, 1822). The latter was reprinted in 1970
Conn.) in a volume entitled Slave Insurrections: Selected
port,
which also includes Thomas Pinckney, Reflections
Documents, tbe Late Disturbance in Cbarleston and Joshua
Occasioned bry
Some of tbe Principal Slave Insurrections.
The Trial of Denmark Vesey, ed. John
are
and (no editor), An Account of tbe Late
lens (Boston, 1970)
Portion the Blacks of This City
Intended Insurrection Among a
of
(West-
(Charleston, 1822). The latter was reprinted in 1970
Conn.) in a volume entitled Slave Insurrections: Selected
port,
which also includes Thomas Pinckney, Reflections
Documents, tbe Late Disturbance in Cbarleston and Joshua
Occasioned bry
Some of tbe Principal Slave Insurrections. Coffin, An Account of
--- Page 174 ---
Bibliographical Essay
Starobin, ed., Denmark Vesey: The Slave ConSee also Robert
and his "Denof1822 (Englewood Cliffs, N.J., 1970)
spiracy
of 1822: A Study of Rebellion
mark Vesey's Slave Conspiracy
Slav9) in John Bracey, et al., eds., American
and Repression, Resistance (Belmont, Calif., 1971), 142ery: The Question of
57. The Fires ofJubile: Nat Turner's Fierce
Stephen B. Oates,
and
York, 1975), combines sound scholarship
Rebellion (New
introduction to Nat Turner
literary talent. Eric Foner's
materials, is
(Englewood Cliffs, N.J.), a collection of source
William S. Drewry, The Southexcellent. The old study by
retains some
Insurrection (Washington, D.C., 1900),
ampton
marred by errors and bias. F. Roy, Johnson,
value but is badly
(Murfreesboro, 1966), is
The Nat Turner Slave Insurrection
Herbert
interesting for its discussion of religion. especially
Turner's Slave Rebellion (New York, 1966)
Aptheker's Nat
Slave Rein his American Negro
is not as good as the chapter
"The
volts. On the wider context see John W. Cromwell,
Turner's Insurrection,' 99 Journal of Negro
Aftermath of Nat
importance is
History, V (April, 1920), 208-34. Ofs special
abie
collection of documents with a generally
the excellent
introduction by Henry Tragle, The
but sometimes cranky
Mass., 1971). Southampton Slave Revolt of1831 (Amherst,
McManus,
For slave revolts in the North see Edgar J. Ziland Arthur
Black Bondage in the North (Syracuse, 1973),
in the
The First Emancipation: The Abolition ofSlavery
versmit,
1967). For a moving account ofa an important
North (Chicago,
Katz, Resistance at Christiana
if unusual action see Jonathan
black resistance to
(New York, 1974), which sheds light on
of the Fugitive Slave Law. the implementation
abolitionists, their attitude toFor a good survey of black
--- Page 175 ---
Bibliographical Essay
revolts, and their role in shaping the ideology of
ward slave
Black Abolitionists
black America, see Benjamin Quarles, H. Pease and Wil-
(New York, 1969). Also valuable is Jane
Search
Tbey Wbo Would Be Free: Blacks'
for
liam H. Pease,
York, 1974), which has especialFreedom, 1830-1861 (New
revolumaterial on the impact ofthe European
ly interesting
black consciousness in the United
tions of 1830 and 1848 on
Freedom: The Nonviolent
States; and Carleton Mabee, Black
1830 Through tbe Civil War (London, 1970),
Abolitionists, from
attitudes toward
which has useful material on abolitionist
ideology of
for the impact of the
slave revolt. Indispensable militant blacks is Sterling Stuckey,
the Age of Revolution on
Nationalism (Boston,
ed., The Ideological Origins of Black
introducfor which Stuckey has written a brilliant
1972),
Feldstein, Once a Slave: The Slaves' View ofSlavtion. Stanley
good on the slaves' view of
ery (New York, 1971) is especially
relationship
ofindependence. On the general
the Declaration
fabric of American life,"
of black thought to "the complete
199 in Charles
see Leroi Jones, "The Myth of'Negro Literature, Black: Writings
T.
Age of Revolution on
Nationalism (Boston,
ed., The Ideological Origins of Black
introducfor which Stuckey has written a brilliant
1972),
Feldstein, Once a Slave: The Slaves' View ofSlavtion. Stanley
good on the slaves' view of
ery (New York, 1971) is especially
relationship
ofindependence. On the general
the Declaration
fabric of American life,"
of black thought to "the complete
199 in Charles
see Leroi Jones, "The Myth of'Negro Literature, Black: Writings
T. Davis and Daniel Walden, eds., On Being
from Frederick Douglass to the Present (Greenbry Afro-Americans Among the many fine documentaries
wood, Conn., 1970). Carter G. of black writings and speeches see especially in Letters
Woodson, ed., Tbe Mind of the Negro as Reflected
tbe Crisis, 1800-1860 (Washington, D.C.,
Written During
Porter, ed., Early Negro Writing, 17601926); and Dorothy On black hopes for an Afro-Saxon
1837 (Boston, 1971). H. Bell, ed., Black
empire in the Caribbean see Howard
Mich.,
Separatism and the Caribbean, 1860 (Ann Arbor,
1970). of religion to resistance, rebellion, and
The importance
--- Page 176 ---
Bibliographical Essay
has become increasingly clear, and some exaccommodation
on black religion. See
cellent work has recently appeared
Culture and Black
especially Lawrence W. Levine, Black
to FreeFolk Thougbt from Slavery
Consciousmess: Afro-American
analysis of the
dom (New York, 1977). For a comprehensive Slaves: A Study of
literature see Olli Alho, The Religion of the
Slaves in the
Tradition and Behavior of Plantation
the Religious
Mecham Sobel's study of the
United States (Helsinki, 1976). Conn.,
under slavery, Trabelin' On (Westport,
black Baptists
Among the different in1979), is based on fresh sources. Vincent
terpretations of religious radicalism see especially
"Religion and Resistance Among Antebellum
Harding,
1800-1860, 93 in August Meier and ElAmerican Negroes,
of Black America (2 vols.;
liott Rudwick, eds., The Making
Black ReNew York, 1969), 179-97; Gayraud S. Wilmore, books
and Black Radicalism (New York, 1972); and two
ligion H. Mitchell, Black Preaching (Philadelphia, 1970)
by Henry
Blacks in America and West
and Black Belief: Folk Beliefs of
be found in
Africa (New York, 1975). My own views may
York,
Roll: The World the Slaves Made (New
Roll, Jordan,
1974). between slave revolt and the abolition of
The relationship discussed W. E. B. Du Bois, The Supthe slave trade is
by
States America
ofthe African Slave Trade to the United
of
pression
which contains many insights into the
(New York, 1896),
world politics. The comimpact of the Afro-Americans on
revolt and abolition
plexities of the slave trade in relation to
further in Converse D. Clowse, Economic Beginare explored
South Carolina, 1670-1730 (Columbia,
nings in Colonial
"Georgia and the Negro Before
S.C., 1971); Darold D. Wax,
LI
Revolution, 99 Georgia Historical Quarterly,
the American
--- Page 177 ---
Bibliographical Essay
and "Negro Resistance to the Early
(March, 1967), 63-77,
American Slave Trade,' 99 Journal ofNegro History, LI (January,
Lorenzo J. Greene, "Mutiny on the Slave
1966), I-15;
James
Ships, Phylon, V (Fourth Quarter, 1944), 346-54; DocuSins of the Fatbers (New York, 1966);
Pope-Hennesy,
Connecticut Historical Society
ment, "A Slave Mutiny, 1764,"
Johannes Postma,
Bulletin, XXXI (January, 1966), 30-32;J Slaves: The Dutch
"Slaving Techniques and Treatment of
the Guinea Coast,' 7) in Stanley L. Engerman and
Activities on
eds., Race and Slavery in the Western
Eugene D.
ips, Phylon, V (Fourth Quarter, 1944), 346-54; DocuSins of the Fatbers (New York, 1966);
Pope-Hennesy,
Connecticut Historical Society
ment, "A Slave Mutiny, 1764,"
Johannes Postma,
Bulletin, XXXI (January, 1966), 30-32;J Slaves: The Dutch
"Slaving Techniques and Treatment of
the Guinea Coast,' 7) in Stanley L. Engerman and
Activities on
eds., Race and Slavery in the Western
Eugene D. Genovese, Studies (Princeton, N.J., 1973), 33Hemisphere: Quantitative "The Slave Trade and Sectionalism in
50; Patrick S. Brady,
Journal of Southern History,
South Carolina, 1787-1808," 601-20; Howard Jones,
XXXVIII (November, 1972), National Honor: The Case of
"The Peculiar Institution and
Creole Slave Revolt, 79 Civil War History, XXI (March,
the
For the domestic slave trade in general and
1975), 28-50. Slave-Trading in
black resistance to it see Frederic Bancroft,
the Old South (Baltimore, 1931). in Clôvis
Brazilian slave revolts and quilombos are surveyed
insurreicoes, guerrilhas
Moura, Rebelioes da senzala: quilombos,
and are related to wider black struggles
(Sao Paulo, 1959),
luta contra a escravidao (Rio de Janeiin Luiz Luna, 0 negro na
Goulart, Da fuga ao
Also useful is José Alipio
ro, 1968). Aderbal Jurema, Insurreicoes
suicidio (Rio de Janeiro, 1972). ifsche1935), presents a stimulating
negras no Brasil (Recife,
Carl Degler has a different
matic early Marxist interpretation. White (New York, 1971). interpretation in Neitber Black nor
with valuable inRevolts and quilombos are assessed, often
Brasil
in Raimondo Nina Rodrigues, Os africanos no
sight,
Arthur Ramos, The Negro in Brazil
(Sao Paulo, 1932);
--- Page 178 ---
Bibliographical Essay
D.C., 1939); and Edison Carneiro, Ladinos e
(Washington,
no Brasil (Rio de Janeiro, 1964). crioulos: estudos sôbre 0 negro
formulations is
Especially interesting despite many arguable
Bastide,
of the religious dimension in Roger
the treatment
Brésil (Paris, 1960). On guerrilla
Les religions africaines aul
Mocambo: Slave Resisbases see Stuart B. Schwartz, "The
III
in Colonial Bahia, 1* Journal of Social History, (Sumtance
See also, Schwartz, "Resistance and
mer, 1970), 313-33. Brazil: The Slaves'
Accommodation in Eightenth-Century
Review, LVII
View of Slavery, *9 Hispanic American Historical
"Slave
1977), 69-81; and Cleveland Donald,Jr.,
(February,
Abolitionism in Brazil: The Campista Case,
Resistance and
182-93. ? Luso-Brazilian Review, XIII (1976),
1879-1888, of women in Brazil and Spanish America see Ann
For the role
Conn., 1976). Pescatello, Power and Paun (Westport,
the
For the wider context of black action see especially
works of C. R. Boxer: The Dutch in Brazil (Oxford, 1957);
Salvador de Sa and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola (London,
(Berkeley, Calif., 1962). 1952); and The Golden Age ofBrazil
although his
The works of Gilberto Freyre remain arresting, doubtful
of revolts and quilombos range from
interpretations
See especially The
in their special pleading.
Conn., 1976). Pescatello, Power and Paun (Westport,
the
For the wider context of black action see especially
works of C. R. Boxer: The Dutch in Brazil (Oxford, 1957);
Salvador de Sa and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola (London,
(Berkeley, Calif., 1962). 1952); and The Golden Age ofBrazil
although his
The works of Gilberto Freyre remain arresting, doubtful
of revolts and quilombos range from
interpretations
See especially The
in their special pleading. to preposterous
York, 1956) and The Mansions and
Masters and the Slaves (New
books of Caio
the Shanties (New York, 1963). The admirable The Colonial
devote attention to black history:
Prado Junior
Calif., 1967); Historia
Background ofModern Brazil (Berkeley,
ed.; Sao Paulo, 1962); and Evoluçao
econômica do Brasil (7th
1963). For
do Brasil e outros estudos (4th ed.; Sao Paulo,
politica
Pedro Calmon, Historia social do Brasil
the early period see
and for the wider struggles
(3 vols.; Sao Paulo, 1937-1939);
Conficts
century see Kenneth R. Maxwell,
of the eighteenth
I5I --- Page 179 ---
Bibliographical Essay
Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808 (Camand Conspiracies:
region see the valuable study
bridge, 1973). For the mining
em
Waldemar de Almeida Barbosa, Negros e quilombos
by
Minas Gerais (Belo Horizonte, 1972). free and slave, during
The debate over the role of blacks,
cenabolition crisis of the second half of the nineteenth
the
Of special importance is Emilia Viotti
tury continues apace. (Sao Paulo, 1966). Among the
da Costa, Da senzala à colonia
and
in
that directly treat the issue ofviolence
works English
and economic
abolitionist activity in relation to political
The
is Robert B. Toplin,
developments, the most satisfactory
See also his
Abolition of Slavery in Brazil (New York, 1972). in
Violence, and the Abolition of Slavery
article, "Upheaval,
Brazil: The Case of Sao Paulo, *? Hispanic American Historical
But for other
Review, XLIX (November, 1969), 639-55. in Pernamsee Peter Eisenberg, The Sugar Industry
viewpoints
Modernization Without Change (Berkeley,
buco, 1840-1910:
The Destruction of Brazilian Slav1974), and Robert Conrad,
ery, 1850-1888 (Berkeley, 1972). discuss Palmares and the
Many of the works already cited
essential. On
Bahia revolts, but several special studies are
dos PalEdison Carneiro, 0 quilombo
Palmares see especially
valuable documents. Of
mares (Sao Paulo, 1947), with some
R. K. Kent, "An
the several journal articles see especially
in Brazil, "
of African History, VI, no. 2
African State
Journal
"The Palmares 'Repub-
(1965), 161-75; and Ernesto Ennes,
Americas,
lic' of Pernambuco: Its Final Destruction, 1697," volume of
1948), 200-216. Ennes has edited a
V (October,
Palmares (Sao Paulo, 1938). A few
documents: As guerras nos
see Richard
of these have been translated into English;
ed., The Bandeirantes (New York, 1965), 115-26. Morse,
--- Page 180 ---
Bibliographical Essay
revolts in Bahia from 1807 to 1835 have been criticalThe
Howard Prince, "Slave Rebellion in Bahia,
ly surveyed by
Columbia University,
1807-1835" (Ph.D. dissertation, "Black Revolts in Bahia, 18071972); and Joao José Reis,
1978), which
1835" (M.A. thesis, University of Minnesota,
excellent evaluation from a Marxist viewpoint. provides an "A Elite Baiana Face OS Movimentos Sociais,
See also Reis,
Revista de Historia (Sao Paulo), CVIII
Bahia: 1824-1840,
(1976), 341-84.
Howard Prince, "Slave Rebellion in Bahia,
ly surveyed by
Columbia University,
1807-1835" (Ph.D. dissertation, "Black Revolts in Bahia, 18071972); and Joao José Reis,
1978), which
1835" (M.A. thesis, University of Minnesota,
excellent evaluation from a Marxist viewpoint. provides an "A Elite Baiana Face OS Movimentos Sociais,
See also Reis,
Revista de Historia (Sao Paulo), CVIII
Bahia: 1824-1840,
(1976), 341-84. Abbé Ignace Etienne, alThe old two-part account by
still tells
though marred by extreme bias and factual errors,
des Malès du Brésil et leur
a good story: "La secte musulmane
405-15. Anthropos, IV (1909), 99-105,
révolte en 1835,"
and Africa are discussed in Pierre
Contacts between Bahia de la traite des Nègres entre le Golfe de Benin
Verger, Flux et reflux
1968); and José Honorio
et Babia de Todos 05 Santos (Paris,
which, howRodrigues, Brazil and Africa (Berkeley, 1965),
For a
overestimates the role of the Hausa. ever, certainly
anti-Marxist
challenging interpretation by a tough-minded
R. K. Kent, "African Revolt in Bahia: 24-25
scholar see
lofSocial History, III (Summer, 1970),
January 1935, Journal
334-56. of African Islam see especially J. SpenFor the background
(Oxford, 1959), and
Islam in West Africa
cer Trimingham,
(London, 1962); M. G. A History of Islam in West Africa
Societies, 91 Social
Smith, "Slavery and Emancipation in Two
Economic Studies, II (December, 1954), 239-90;
and
Peoples of Southwestern
C. Daryll Forde, The Yoruba-Speaking G. B. Fisher and HumNigeria (London, 1962); and Allan
(Garden
Fisher, Slavery and Muslim Society in Africa
phrey J. For the relevant features of the classical
City, N.Y., 1971). --- Page 181 ---
Bibliographical Essay
Muslim political tradition see especially Reuben Levy, The
Social Structure of Islam (Cambridge, 1957); Erwin I. J. Rosenthal, Political Thougbt in Medieval Islam (Cambridge,
1962); and the theoretically rich if somewhat contentious
Marxist analyses of Maxime Rodinson: Mobammed (New
York, 1971) and Islam and Capitalism (New York, 1973). For Spanish America see the excellent chapter on slave revolt and resistance in Leslie B. Rout, Jr., The African Experience in Spanish America (Cambridge, 1976). For a general
discussion, especially useful for Peru, see Rolando Mellafe,
La esclavitud en Hispanoamérica (Buenos Aires, 1964). For another, especially useful for Santo Domingo, see Ralph H. Vigil, "Negro Slaves and Rebels in The Spanish Possessions,
1503-1558, 19 Historian, XXXIII (1971), 637-55. Among
the many admirable features of John Lynch, The Spanish
American Revolutions, 1808-1826 (New York, 1973), is the
attention paid to black participation and autonomous action. Sixteenth-century revolts and maroon warfare are surveyed
in Carlos Federico Guillot, Negros rebeldes y negros cimarrones:
perfil afroaméricano en la bistoria del Nuevo Mundo durante el
siglo XVI (Montevideo, 1961). There are several useful studies of black revolt in Mexico: David M. Davidson, "Negro
Slave Control and Resistance to Spanish Rule in Colonial
Mexico, *1 Journal of Negro History, LII (April, 1967), 89IO3; Gonzalo Aguirre Beltran, Cuijla: esbozo etnografico de 112
pueblo negro (Mexico, 1958); and Octaviano Corro R., Los
cimarrones en Vera Cruz y el Fundacion de Amapa (n.p., 1951).
Montevideo, 1961). There are several useful studies of black revolt in Mexico: David M. Davidson, "Negro
Slave Control and Resistance to Spanish Rule in Colonial
Mexico, *1 Journal of Negro History, LII (April, 1967), 89IO3; Gonzalo Aguirre Beltran, Cuijla: esbozo etnografico de 112
pueblo negro (Mexico, 1958); and Octaviano Corro R., Los
cimarrones en Vera Cruz y el Fundacion de Amapa (n.p., 1951). Valuable for Mexican-American tensions over slave defections from Texas is Ronnie C. Tyler, "Fugitive Slaves in
Mexico,' ) Journal of Negro History, LVII (January, 1972),
--- Page 182 ---
Bibliographical Essay
I-I2. For a valuable general work see Colin A. Palmer, Slaves
oftbe Wbite God (Cambridge, Mass., 1976). For the role of blacks and Indians in the complex struggle
for Central America, see Troy S. Floyd's spirited and wellwritten The Anglo-Spanish Struggle for Mosquitia (Albuquerque, N.M., 1967). Also, Luis A. Diez Castillo, Los cimarrones
yelesclavitud en Panama (Panama, 1968). On Venezuela see Miguel Acosta Saignes, Vida de los esclavos en Venezuela (Caracas, 1967); and Federico Brito Figueroa, Las insurrecciones de los esclavos negros en las sociedad colonial venezolana (Caracas, 1961), which also has an important
preface by Rodolfo Quintero, "El nuevo sentido de Ia historia
venezolana. 1 On the revolt of 1730 see Carlos Felice Cardot,
La rebelion de Andresote: Valles del Yaracuy, 1730-1733 (2nd
ed.; Bogota, 1957); on the revolt of 1749 see Héctor Garcia
Chuecos, "Una insurreccion de negros en los dias de la colonia, >) Revista de Historia de América, No. 29 (June, 1959); on
Coro see Pedro Manuel Arcaya, Insurreccion de los negros de la
Serrania de Coro (Caracas, 1949). For Columbia generally see the excellent study by Jaime
Jaramillo Uribe, "Esclavos y senores en la sociedad colombiana del siglo XVIII, Anuario Colombiano de Historia Social y
de la Cultura, I(1963), 3-62. For the relationship of black
religion to slave resistance and subsequent black struggles,
see Michael Taussig, "Black Religion and Resistance in Colombia: Three Centuries of Social Struggle in the Cauca Valley, 9> Marxist Perspectives, II, 6 (Summer, 1979). Among the
studies of the palenques and related subjects see especially
Aquiles Escalante, "Notas sobre el palenque de San Basilio,
una comunidad negra en Colombia, 9 Divulgaciones Etno155 --- Page 183 ---
Bibliographical Essay
Derek Bickerton and Escalante
logicas, III (1954), 207-59;
A Spanishexamine language and culture in "Palenquero:
of Northern Colombia, 11 Lingua, XXIV (FebBased Creole
See also Robert C. West, Colonial
ruary, 1970), 254-67. Rouge, 1952); and David
Placer Mining in Colombia (Baton
91 Journal of
"The Provenience of Colombian Negroes,
Pavy,
Negro History, LII (January, 1967), 35-58. Black resistance in Paraguay was largely nonrevolutionary
discussed in Josefina Plâ, Hermano negro: la esclavifor reasons
1972). On Peru see especially Fredtud en Paraguay (Madrid,
Slave in Colonial
erick P. Bowser's fine book, The African
dis-
(Stanford, 1974).
67. Rouge, 1952); and David
Placer Mining in Colombia (Baton
91 Journal of
"The Provenience of Colombian Negroes,
Pavy,
Negro History, LII (January, 1967), 35-58. Black resistance in Paraguay was largely nonrevolutionary
discussed in Josefina Plâ, Hermano negro: la esclavifor reasons
1972). On Peru see especially Fredtud en Paraguay (Madrid,
Slave in Colonial
erick P. Bowser's fine book, The African
dis-
(Stanford, 1974). And there is a good
Peru, 1524-1650
within the special conditions of
cussion of black resistance
Historia de la esclavitud
Puerto Rico in Luis M. Diaz Soler,
See also,
en Puerto Rico, 1493-1890 (Madrid, 1953). negra
"Conclusiones breves de conspiraGuillermo A. Baralt,
Puerto Rico, 19
sublevaciones y revueltas de esclavos en
ciones,
Caribbean Historians (Puerto Rico,
Sixth Annual Conference of
1975). revolts in Cuba, even more readily than elsewhere,
The
liberal and namust be studied in relation to more general Pérez de la Riva,
tional movements. See especially Francisco
Fernando
La babitacion rural en cuba (Havana, 1952). Also,
los negros esclavos (Havana, 1916);
Ortiz, Hampa afro-cubana: Slavery in Cuba, I51I to 1868
H. H. S. Aimes, A History of
in the Americas
(New York, 1907); Herbert Klein, Slavery
in Cuba
1967); Franklin W. Knight, Slave Society
(Chicago,
Century (Madison, Wisc., 1970); ArDuring the Nineteenth
Slavery in Cuba,
thur F. Corwin, Spain and the Abolition of
A His-
(Austin, Texas, 1967); and Philip Foner,
1817-1886 and Its Relations with tbe United States (2 vols.;
tory of Cuba
--- Page 184 ---
Bibliographical Essay
New York, 1962). Valuable for the social setting of early
struggles is Kenneth F. Kiple, Blacks in Colonial Cuba,
1774-1899 (Gainesville, Fla., 1976). Among the studies of
slavery that shed particular light on the development of resistance movements are: Roland T. Ely, Cuando reinaba Sll
majestadelazucar (Buenos Aires, 1963); Raul Cepero Bonilla,
Obras bistôricas (Havana, 1963); and especially Manuel
Moreno Fraginals, The Sugarmill (New York, 1976). Cuba
and Saint-Domingue are compared in Gwendolyn Midlo
Hall, Social Control in Slave Plantation Societies: A Comparison
0fSt.-Domingue and Cuba (Baltimore, 1971). For a fascinating
account by a runaway slave see Esteban Montejo, The Autobiograpby ofe a Runaway Slave (New York, 1968). For particularly acute analyses of black struggles in Cuba
and elsewhere see the work of José Luciano Franco: Afroamérica (Havana, 1961); "Cuatros siglos de la lucha por la
libertad; los palenques, 91 Revista de la Biblioteca NacionalJosé
Marti, IX (January-March, 1967), 5-44; La conspiracion
de Aponte (Havana, 1963); "La conspiracion de Morales, 99
Revista de la Universidad de Oriente, VI (March, 1972), 12833; Placido: una polemica que tiene cien anos y otros ensayos (Havana, 1964); Revolucionesy conflictos internationales en el Caribe,
1789-1854 (Havana, 1965), Vol.
ista de la Biblioteca NacionalJosé
Marti, IX (January-March, 1967), 5-44; La conspiracion
de Aponte (Havana, 1963); "La conspiracion de Morales, 99
Revista de la Universidad de Oriente, VI (March, 1972), 12833; Placido: una polemica que tiene cien anos y otros ensayos (Havana, 1964); Revolucionesy conflictos internationales en el Caribe,
1789-1854 (Havana, 1965), Vol. II of La batalla por el dominio del Caribe y el Golfo de México (3 vols.; Havana, 19641966). See also Margarita Dalton, "Los depositos de los cimarrones en el siglo XIX, >9 Etnologia J Folklore, III (1967), 5-29;
José de Jesus Marquez, "Conspiracion de Aponte, 99 Revista
Cubana, XIX (1894), 441-54, and Placido J los conspiradores
de 1844 (Havana, 1894); Pedro Deschamps Chapeaux,
"Cimarrones urbanos, 79 Revista de la Biblioteca Nacional José
--- Page 185 ---
Bibliographical Essay
Marti, XI (May-August, 1969), 145-64; Francisco Gonzâlez del Valle, La conspiracion de la Escalera (Havana, 1925);
Clément Lanier, "Cuba et la conspiration
en
)
d'Apunte
1812, Revue Société Haitienne d'Histoire, de Geograpbie et de
Geologie, XXIII (July, 1952), 19-30; Fernando Ortiz, "Las
rebeliones de los afro-cubanos, 97 Revista Bimestre Cubana, IV
(March-April, 19I0), 97-II2; Francisco Pérez de la Riva,
"El negro y la tierra, el conuco y el palenque, 9) Revista Bimestre Cubana, LVIII (Geptember-December, 1946), 97-139;
Cirilo Villaverde, Palenque de negros cimarrones (San Antonio
de los Banos, 1890). An excellent study is Vidal Morales y
Morales, Iniciadores y primer martires de la revolucion cubana (3
vols.; Havana, 1931); very good is Elias Entralgo, La liberacion etnica cubana (Havana, 1955); and valuable material with
conservative interpretation may be found in Justo P. Zaragoza, Las insurrecciones en Cuba (2 vols.; Madrid, 18721873). The slave revolts in the Caribbean region occurred amidst
great-power rivalries and recurring warfare, as the work of
José Luciano Franco especially illuminates. For this setting
see such works as: Arthur Percival Newton, The European
Nations in the West Indies, 1493-1688 (London, 1933); J. H. Parry, Trade and Dominion: The European Overseas Empires in
the Eigbteenth Century (New York, 197I); James Alexander
Robertson, "The English Attack on Cartagena in 1741; and
Plans for an Attack on Panama, 17 Hispanic American Historical
Review, II (February, 1919), 62-71. The forthcoming studies of slave revolt in the British Caribbean by Anthony Synnott and Michael Craton both promise to be outstanding. Sir Alan Burns, History of the British
West Indies (London, 1954), contains much material on the
--- Page 186 ---
Bibliographical Essay
slave revolts and offers a useful survey of regional history. Other works that help set the context for slave revolt in a theatre of war and diplomatic intrigue are: Carl and Roberta
Bridenbaugh, No Peace Beyond the Line: The English in the
Caribbean, 1624-1690 (New York, 1972); and Frank Wesley Pitman, The Development of the British West Indies, 17001763 (London, 1963).
Burns, History of the British
West Indies (London, 1954), contains much material on the
--- Page 186 ---
Bibliographical Essay
slave revolts and offers a useful survey of regional history. Other works that help set the context for slave revolt in a theatre of war and diplomatic intrigue are: Carl and Roberta
Bridenbaugh, No Peace Beyond the Line: The English in the
Caribbean, 1624-1690 (New York, 1972); and Frank Wesley Pitman, The Development of the British West Indies, 17001763 (London, 1963). Two works on the slave regimes are of
particular value: the older but still useful study by Lowell
Joseph Ragatz, The Fall of the Planter Class in the British Caribbean, 1763-1833 (New York, 1971; first published,
1928), and Richard S. Dunn's excellent Sugar and Slaves: The
Rise of the Planter Class in the English West Indies, 1624-1713
(Chapel Hill, N.C., 1972). Other works that treat British slavery generally and shed
light on the slave revolts are: Eric Williams, Capitalism and
Slavery (Chapel Hill, N.C., 1944); Michael Craton, Sinews of
Empire (Garden City, N.Y., 1974); Wesley Frank Pitman,
"Slavery on the British West India Plantations in the Eighteenth Century, +1 Journal of Negro History, XI (October,
1926), 584-668; Edward Braithwaite, The Development of
Creole Society in Jamaica, 1770-1820 (Oxford, 1971); Michael Craton and James Walvin, AJamaican Plantation: The
History fWortby Park, 1670-1970 (Toronto, 1970); Michael
Craton, Searching for the Invisible Man: Slaves and Plantation
Life in Jamaica (Cambridge, Mass., 1978). The ethnic factor
in the revolts is suggestively explored by Monica Schuler in
two articles: "The Ethnic Slave Rebellions in the Caribbean
and the Guianas, *> Journal of Social History, III (Summer,
1970), 374-85, and "Akan Slave Rebellions in the British
Caribbean, Savacou, I(1970), 8-31. Orlando Patterson, The Sociology of Slavery (London,
--- Page 187 ---
Bibliographical Essay
other virtues, contains a thoughtful analysis
1967), among
Curtin, TuoJamaicas (Cambridge,
ofthe slave revolts. Philip
coninto the international
Mass., 1955), adds many insights and Economy in Jamaitext. B. W. Higman, Slave Population excellent for the
(Cambridge, 1834), is
ca, 1807-1834
revolt of 1831 has been well
economic context. The great
Slave Restudied by Mary Reckord (Turner), "The Jamaican
Past & Present, No. 40 (July, 1968),
bellion of 1831,'
valuable: Bryan Edwards,
108-25. Two older works remain
British West Indies
The History, Civil and Commercial, of the
The
several editions); and Edward Long,
(5 vols.; London;
History ofJamaica (London, 1774). is R. C. Dallas, The
The standard work on the maroon wars
of
the Maroons, from their Origin to tbe Establishment
History of
Sierra Leone (2 vols.; London, 1803). See
their Cbief Tribe at
marred primarily by
also the analysis of Orlando Patterson,
"Slavery
assessment of Cudjoe:
a biased and unconvincing
Analysis of the First
and Slave Revolts: A Socio-Historical Economic Studies, XIX
Social and
Maroon War, 1655-1740, Robin Winks, The Blacks in
(September, 1970), 289-325.
of
the Maroons, from their Origin to tbe Establishment
History of
Sierra Leone (2 vols.; London, 1803). See
their Cbief Tribe at
marred primarily by
also the analysis of Orlando Patterson,
"Slavery
assessment of Cudjoe:
a biased and unconvincing
Analysis of the First
and Slave Revolts: A Socio-Historical Economic Studies, XIX
Social and
Maroon War, 1655-1740, Robin Winks, The Blacks in
(September, 1970), 289-325. takes the Jamaican maCanada (New Haven, Conn., 1971)
Fyfe, A History
Nova Scotia; and Christopher
roons through
1962), picks them up thereafter. of Sierra Leone (London,
of the maroons is Barbara
Essential for an understanding
work: See espeKopytoff's brilliant and path-breaking new
Maroon Political Organization: The Effects
cially, "Jamaican
XXV
Treaties, 19 Social and E.conomic Studies,
(June,
of the
Political Development of
1976), 87-105; also, "The Early
Maroon Societies, *9 William 6 Mary Quarterly,
Jamaican
and "The Development of
XXXV (April, 1978), 287-307;
--- Page 188 ---
Bibliographical Essay
Jamaican Maroon Ethnicity, 9) Caribbean Quarterly, XXII
(June-September, 1976), 33-50. The role of women awaits adequate attention, but for an
introduction see Lucille Mathurin's lively, popular little
book, The Rebel Woman in the British West Indies During Slavery (Kingston, 1975); and Alan Tuelon, "Nanny- - Maroon
Chieftainess, 99 Caribbean Quarterly, XIX (December, 1973),
20-27. For the Leeward Islands see the outstanding book by Elsa
V. Goveia, Slave Society in tbe British Leewardlslands at the End
of the Eigbteenth Century (New Haven, 1965). For Trinidad
and Tobago see Eric Williams, History oftbe Peoples of Trinidad and Tobago (London, 1962); and V. S. Naipaul, The Loss
of El Dorado (London, 1969). For Barbados and the revolt of
1816 see Vincent T. Harlow, A History of Barbados (Oxford,
1926); J. Harry Bennett, Bondsmen and Bisbops (Berkeley,
Calif., 1958); Claude Levy, "Barbados: The Last Years of
Slavery, 1823-1833, Journal ofNegro History, XLIV (October, 1959), 309-45; and Jerome S. Handler and Frederick
W. Lange, Plantation Slavery in Barbados: An Archaeological
and Historical Investigation (Cambridge, Mass., 1978). For British Guiana there is useful material in D. A. G. Waddell's little book, The West Indies and the Guianas (Englewood Cliffs, N.J., 1967). But see especially J. J. Hartsinck,
"The Story of the Great Rebellion in Berbice in 1762,"
Journal of the British Guiana Museum and Zoo and the Royal
Agricultural and Commercial Society, Nos. 20-27 (8 parts:
1958-1960). Roy Arthur Glasgow relates the struggles of
the slavery era to more recent ones in Guyana: Race and Politics Among Africans and East Indians (The Hague, 1970). Es161 --- Page 189 ---
Bibliographical Essay
pecially rich is Rawle Farley, "Aspects of the Economic History of British Guiana, 1781-1852: A Study of Economic
and Social Change on the Southern Caribbean Frontier"
(Ph.D. dissertation, University ofLondon, 1956). Ihave also
profited from a paper as yet unpublished, SO far as I know:
Robert Moore, "Slave Rebellions in Guyana" (3rd Annual
Conference of Caribbean Historians; Guiana, 1971).
Africans and East Indians (The Hague, 1970). Es161 --- Page 189 ---
Bibliographical Essay
pecially rich is Rawle Farley, "Aspects of the Economic History of British Guiana, 1781-1852: A Study of Economic
and Social Change on the Southern Caribbean Frontier"
(Ph.D. dissertation, University ofLondon, 1956). Ihave also
profited from a paper as yet unpublished, SO far as I know:
Robert Moore, "Slave Rebellions in Guyana" (3rd Annual
Conference of Caribbean Historians; Guiana, 1971). For the revolts and maroon communities in Surinam,
Richard Price has provided an excellent bibliographic guide:
The Guiana Maroons: A Bibliograpbic Introduction (Baltimore,
1976). See also his Saramaka Social Structure: Analysisof"Busb
Negro" Society (Rio Piedras, Puerto Rico, 1973), and his own
articles cited in Guiana Maroons. Also essential are: Silvia W. de Groot, Djuka Society and Social Change (Assen, 1969);
R. A.J. Van Lier, Frontier Society: A Social Analysis ofthe History of Surinam (The Hague, 1971); and Morton C. Kahn,
Djuka: The Bush Negroes of Dutch Guiana (New York, 1931),
which emphasizes continuity with the African experience. Still useful are Melville J. Herskovits, Rebel Destiny (New
York, 1934), and Melville J. and Frances Herskovits, Suriname Folk-lore (New York, 1936). For the Iarger context see
C. R. Boxer, The Dutch Seaborne Empire, 1600-1800 (London, 1965). Good reading and an invaluable source is (Captain) John Stedman, Narrative of a Five Years' Expedition
Against the Revolted Negroes of Surinam (Amherst, Mass.,
1971; first published 1796). The two great risings in the Danish Virgin Islands are discussed in Waldemar Westergaard, The Danish West Indies
Under Company Rule (New York, 1917). See also, John L. Anderson, Nigbt of the Silent Drums (New York, 1975), on
--- Page 190 ---
Bibliographical Essay
the revolt of 1733. For some interesting observations see
Gordon K. Lewis, "An Introductory Note to the Study of the
Virgin Islands, 11 Caribbean Studies, VII (July, 1968), 5-22. For the great revolution in Saint-Domingue, in addition to
the outstanding works of C. L. R. James and José Luciano
Franco, see George F. Tyson, Jr., ed., Toussaint L'Ouverture,
which provides an incisive introduction to some good readings. Among the hostile interpretations of the revolution see
especially T. Lothrop Stoddard, The French Revolution in San
Domingo (Boston, 1914), or Harold Palmer Davis, Black
Democracy (Rev. ed.; New York, 1937). James G. Leyburn,
The Haitian People (New Haven, 1966), combines a fine historical sketch with an outstanding interpretation of Haitian
life. Of special interest is Charles Frostin, Les révoltes blanches
à Saint-Domingue aux XVIle et XVIII siècles (Paris, 1975). For
the religious question see Odette Mennesson-Rigaud, "Le
rôle de Vaudou dans l'indépendance d'Haiti, Presence Africaine, nos. 17-18 (February-May, 1958), 43-67; and Alfred Métraux, Voodoo in Haiti (New York, 1972). See also
Hubert Cole, Christophe, King of Haiti (London, 1967); and
Richard Pattee, Jean Jacques Dessalines: Fundador de Haiti
(Havana, 1936). For the French West Indies in general see Gaston Martin,
Histoire de l'esclavage dans les colonies francaises (Paris, 1949). The only overview in English is Shelby T. McCloy, The Negro
in the French West Indies (Lexington, Ky., 1966), which is disappointing. The extensive writings of Gabriel Debien are invaluable; see especially "Le marronage aux Antilles Françaises
au XVIIle siècle, 79 Caribbean Studies, VI (October, 1966),
3-44; "Les esclaves marrons à Saint-Domingue en 1764,"
--- Page 191 ---
Bibliographical Essay
Historical Review, LXI (1966), 9-20.
1949). The only overview in English is Shelby T. McCloy, The Negro
in the French West Indies (Lexington, Ky., 1966), which is disappointing. The extensive writings of Gabriel Debien are invaluable; see especially "Le marronage aux Antilles Françaises
au XVIIle siècle, 79 Caribbean Studies, VI (October, 1966),
3-44; "Les esclaves marrons à Saint-Domingue en 1764,"
--- Page 191 ---
Bibliographical Essay
Historical Review, LXI (1966), 9-20. Essential is
Jamaican
essai sur la désertion de
Yvan Debbasch, "Le marronage:
antillais, 97 L'Anné Sociologique (3rd Series, 1961),
l'esclave
1962), 117-95. More polemical is
I-I12, and (3rd Series, de la liberté (Paris, 1972). See also
Jean Fouchard, Les marrons
libres, 17 Annales:
Roger Bastide, "Nègres marrons et nègres
XX (January-February,
Economies- - Sociétés- Civilisations,
1965), 169-74. role of religion in the slave revolts compels
The important
and on
some attention to the vast literature on millennialism
historical relationship of radical religion to revolutionary
the
Cohn, The Pursuit of the Millennium
movements. Norman
its fierce conservative par-
(London, 1957), notwithstanding
Also cool to revolutionary
tisanship, remains indispensable. is Guenter
movements but remarkably rich and judicious
and Revolution (New York, 1974). For the poLewy, Religion
tradition it is still best to
litical implications ofthe prophetic
The Socibegin with the work of Max Weber. See especially
(Boston, 1963) and Ancient, Judaism (Glencoe,
ology FReligion
interpretation of the radical
III., 1952). For a challenging
The Radical Kingtradition see Rosemary Radford Reuther, relevant is Vittorio
dom (New York, 1970). More directly
York, 1963);
Lanternari, The Religions of the Oppressed (New
and
The Trumpet Sball Sound (London, 1956);
Peter Worsley,
Lineamenti di storia delle religioni (Rome,
Ambrogio Donini,
while not di1964). Two little books by Eric Hobsbawm, contributions to
rectly focused on religion, make essential
of popular movements in which religion
the social analysis
England, 1959)
often figured: Primitive Rebels (Manchester,
and Bandits (New York, 1969). --- Page 192 ---
Bibliographical Essay
of revolt and revolution has been
The psychological aspect
with indifferent, not
getting a good deal of attention lately,
has been the
miserable, results. Of value, however,
to say
which bears directly on problems of
work on colonialism,
domination. Alas, the best
racism and the dynamics of class
whose sympathy for the oppressors
book is by a conservative
Prospero and Caliban:
can hardly be ignored: Octave Mannoni,
The work of
of Colonization (London, 1956). The Psychology
Dominated Man (New
Albert Memmi should be consulted:
and The Colonizer and the Colonized (Boston,
York, 1968) of Frantz Fanon will not pass muster as sci1965). The work
interest for its many inentific psychology but retains great colonized that it brings
sights and for the point ofview ofthe
(New York,
Black Skin, White Masks
to bear. See especially
Eartb (New York, 1963). For a
1967) and The Wretched ofthe
Fox-Genovese and
critique of these authors see Elizabeth
A
D. Genovese, "On the Psychology ofColonialism:
Eugene
Critique of Leading Theories" (forthcoming). of the ancient
with the slave revolts
Some acquaintance
study is J. Vogt, Zur
world will be helpful. The principal
but see also
Struktur der antiken Sklavenbriege (Mainz, 1957);
ConAncient Sicily to the Arab
M. I. Finley, A History ofSicily:
(Berkeley,
(New York, 1958), and The Ancient Economy
quest
P. Green, "The First Sicilian Slave
Calif., 1973).
Eugene
Critique of Leading Theories" (forthcoming). of the ancient
with the slave revolts
Some acquaintance
study is J. Vogt, Zur
world will be helpful. The principal
but see also
Struktur der antiken Sklavenbriege (Mainz, 1957);
ConAncient Sicily to the Arab
M. I. Finley, A History ofSicily:
(Berkeley,
(New York, 1958), and The Ancient Economy
quest
P. Green, "The First Sicilian Slave
Calif., 1973). Also,
Two essays by
War,". Past & Present, No. 20 (1961), IO-29. available
learned Soviet historian Nikolai A. Mashkin are
the
material with an untenable thesis will
in English. Valuable
Revolution and the Fall of the
be found in "The Workers'
V
1)
of General Education,
Western Roman Empire, Journal
is his inter-
(October, 1950), 70-74. Much more compelling
--- Page 193 ---
Bibliographical Essay
pretation of the religious dimension: "Eschatology and Messianism in the Final Period of the Roman Republic, 19 Philosoply and Phenomenological Research, X (December, 1949),
206-28. --- Page 194 ---
Index
Abolitionism, xxi, 35-36, 45. 97, Barbados, 24, 37-38, 108, I17, 161
IO2, 104, III, II2, II5, 131, Bastide, Roger, 59
147-48
Berbice, 33
Adams, Henry, 93
Black leadership. See Leadership
Africa, 59
Black nationalism, 34, 36, 40, 85,
African-born slaves, 12, 18-20,
88, 95. 119. See also National rev31-42 passim, 54, 97-102
olutions
African influence: maroons, 3,
Black Reconstruction (Du Bois), xxi
52-54, 61, 62; religion, 29-30, Black religion. See Christianity; Islam;
46-48
Religion
Age of Revolution, xxi, xxiii, 46, 49, Blacks: number, II, 12, 14-15, 31,
IIO, III, 134. See also American
33, 102; and Indians, 58-59,
Revolution; French Revolution;
69-76, 81, 145-46; and Fourth of
Revolutionary movements
July, 126-29, 131-37. See also
The Age of Revolution (Hobsbawm),
Free Negroes; Maroons; Slaves
Blanks, Julia, 77
Aimes, H. H. S., 12
Bloch, Marc, IIO-II
Alabama, 15
Bolivar, Simôn, 120
Allen, Benjamin F., 129
Bourbon Restoration, 94
American Revolution, 95, 104, I21, Bourgeois-democratic ideology, xiii122, 126, 128, 130, 135. See also xiv, xvii-xxii, I-2, 92-94, 97,
Revolutionary movements
118-19, I21, 126-37, 148
Antislavery movement. See
Brazil: slave revolts, 5, 6, 13, 14, 19,
Abolitionism
22, 27, 31, 40-42, 58, 59, 84,
Aptheker, Herbert, xxiv, 44, I04
98, 99, III, I16, 150-52; warArtisans and Sans Culottes (Williams),
ring Europeans, 22-23; and Islam,
30; maroons, 40-41, 51, 53,
60-64, 71, 77, 79, 80, 150-52.
, 6, 13, 14, 19,
Abolitionism
22, 27, 31, 40-42, 58, 59, 84,
Aptheker, Herbert, xxiv, 44, I04
98, 99, III, I16, 150-52; warArtisans and Sans Culottes (Williams),
ring Europeans, 22-23; and Islam,
30; maroons, 40-41, 51, 53,
60-64, 71, 77, 79, 80, 150-52. Bahia, Brazil, IO, 19, 23, 28-32,
See also Bahia; Palmares
40, 41, 44, 98, IOO, IO5, I53
Brecht, Bertolt, I09
Banditry, 78-79, 81
Brown, John, 16, 17, 81, 106
Bandits (Hobsbawm), 48
Bruce, H. C., 77, 80
--- Page 195 ---
Index
Canada, 134
126, 133, 135, 136, 148. See also
Cape Verde Islands, 13
Democratic-bourgeois ideology
Capitalism, xv-xvii, xxi-xxii, 83,
Degler, Carl, 40
Democratic-bourgeois ideology,
Caribbean Islands: European involvexiii-xiv, xvii-xxii, I-2, 92-94,
ment, xvi, 21-23, 33-39 passim,
97, 118-19, 121, 126-37, 148
51, 55-68 passim, 83-89 passim, 1 Denmark, 21, 12I
IOI-I05 passim, II2, 121, 158- Deslondes, Charles, 43
62; slave revolts, xxii, 2, 4, 6,
Dessalines, 88, IO5
12-28 passim, 33-38, 42,58, 59, Douglass, Frederick, 131-33
79, IOO, III, II2, 135, 158-60. Drake, Sir Francis, 2I
See also specific countries
Draper, Theodore, 134
Caribbean Transformations (Mintz), 89 Du Bois, W. E. B., xxi, 20, 93, 95,
Carneiro, Edison, 61
II3, I14, 140
Carter, Landon, 16
Dunn, Richard, 37
Castro, Rail, 93
Charleston, S.C., 4, 8-10, 17, 46, Edwards, Bryan, 64
48, I16
Emancipation: rumors of, 24-25, 26,
Cherniavsky, Michael, 25, 85
35, 36, 38; of slaves, 25-26, 37,
Christianity, 7, 28, 32, 45-48, IO2, 97, 116, 120-21
103, 130
Emancipation Proclamation, 97
Christophe, Henry, 86, 88, 89, 97
England, xvi, 2, 19-38 passim, 42,
Cities and slave revolts, 13-14,
55-70 passim, 83-88 passim, 93,
31-32
IOI-I05, II2, 135, 158-60
Civil liberties, suppression of,
Ennes, Ernesto, 61
I14-17
European powers: in Caribbean, xvi,
Civil War, 41, 69, III
20-23, 33-39 passim, 45, 51,
Clark, Lewis, 25
55-68 passim, 83-89 passim,
Collaboration, IO--II
IOI-I05 passim, II2, 12I, 158Colombia, 13-14, 38, 39, 58, 77,
62; and maroons, 51-52, 54, 60,
155-56
63-67.
European powers: in Caribbean, xvi,
Civil War, 41, 69, III
20-23, 33-39 passim, 45, 51,
Clark, Lewis, 25
55-68 passim, 83-89 passim,
Collaboration, IO--II
IOI-I05 passim, II2, 12I, 158Colombia, 13-14, 38, 39, 58, 77,
62; and maroons, 51-52, 54, 60,
155-56
63-67. See also specific countries
Cortes, Hernando, 58
Counterrevolution, 88-90, 93-94
Fanon, Frantz, 28
Craft, William, 235
Ferdinand VII, 95
Creole slaves, 12, 18-20, 31-42
Florida, 21, 42, 49, 69, 72, 76, 79
passim, 54, 55, 97-102
Fourth of July, 126-37
Cuba, 12, 21, 38, 76, 95, 98, 99, France, xvi, xvii, 21, 22, 26, 39, 45,
156-58
51, 58, 67, 68, 70, 86-89, 105,
Cudjoe, 65-66
I2I
Cumby, Green, 77
Franco, José Luciano, xxi
Free Negroes, 31-32, 43, 59-60,
Dallas, R. C., 65-66, 80
133-37. See also Blacks; Maroons;
Davis, David Brion, xxi, 87, II2
Slaves
Declaration of Independence, 45, 49, French Revolution, xix-xx, 34, 36,
--- Page 196 ---
Index
90, 93-94, 96, 104, 121-26
Europeans, 20-21; maroons, 21,
passim, 135. See also Revolutionary
35-36, 51-57 passim, 64-82
movements
passim, 88, 1O2, 160-61
French Rural History (Bloch), IIO
James, C. L. R., xxi, 85, 87, 93,
Freyre, Gilberto, 53
109, II2
Fugitive Slave Law, 115
Jefferson, Thomas, 45, 96
Johnston, James Hugo, I17
Garrison, Lucy McKim, 136
Jones, C. C., 47, 130
Georgia, 15, 47, 69, 74
Gladstone, Jack, 35
Kent, R. K., 31, 61
Glorious Revolution, xvii
Kentucky, 15
Great Britain. See England
Kilson, Marion, xxiii, xxiv
Guerrilla warfare. See Maroons
Kopytoff, Barbara, 54, 67
Guiana, 14, 33-35, 53, 99, IOI,
II2, II6, 161-62
Lambkin, Prince, 136
Leadership: slave revolts, I2, 27-28,
Haitian Revolution, 48, 49, 67,
31, 44-45, 86, I02, IO3; ma88-90, 92-97, 104, 105, 120,
roons, 18, 53-54, 62
122, 130, 163. See also SaintLeflore, Greenwood, 74
Domingue
Leisler's Rebellion, 26, 42
Hampton, Wade, 17, 43
Lenin, Nikolai, 18
Higginson, Thomas Wentworth,
Lewis, Gordon K., II2
8-9, 16, 18, 109, 136
Liberation movements. See Black
Hispaniola, 38
nationalism; National revolutions;
Hitler, Adolf, 87
Revolucionary movements
Hobsbawm, Eric, 48, 81, 121, 123, Lincoln, Abraham, 25
Louisiana, 4, 15, 17, 43, 69-73
Ho Chi Minh, 118
passim, 1 94, 95, 97, 106, 107, 114,
Holland.
, 16, 18, 109, 136
Liberation movements. See Black
Hispaniola, 38
nationalism; National revolutions;
Hitler, Adolf, 87
Revolucionary movements
Hobsbawm, Eric, 48, 81, 121, 123, Lincoln, Abraham, 25
Louisiana, 4, 15, 17, 43, 69-73
Ho Chi Minh, 118
passim, 1 94, 95, 97, 106, 107, 114,
Holland. See Netherlands
II6, 143
Holland, Edwin Clifford, 96, 130
Machiavelli, Niccolo, xxiv, 123
Ideological Origins of Black Nationalism Magruder, Eliza, 77
(Stuckey),133
Mao Tse-Tung, 118
Indians: as slaves, 38; and slaves,
Maroons: and slave revolts, 12, 18,
58-59, 69-76, 81, 145-46; as
33, 37, 39, 55-56, 91-02, 1O2;
slaveholders, 74; Indian-black mischaracteristics, 18, 52-54, 61-63,
cegenation, 74-75
77-79; in Jamaica, 21, 35-36,
Islam, 28-32, 153-54
51-57 passim, 64-82 passim, 88,
Island-Carib, 58
1O2, 160-61; and slaves, 33,
51-52, 54-57, 66-68, 77-80; in
Jacobinism, 88, 90, 96, 122, 124,
Brazil, 40-41, 51, 53, 60-64,
71, 77, 79, 80, 150-52; in the
Jamaica: slave revolts, 8, 14, 24, 33,
South, 42, 49, 68-81; peace
35-36, 58, 98-103, II6; and
treaties with Europeans, 51-52,
--- Page 197 ---
Index
54, 60, 63-67; owned slaves,
Olmsted, Frederick Law, 77
56-57, 62; and Indians, 58-59,
69-76; bibliography, 160-62;
Palmares, Brazil, 22-23, 51, 57,
mentioned, xix, 3, 38, 39, III.
42, 49, 68-81; peace
35-36, 58, 98-103, II6; and
treaties with Europeans, 51-52,
--- Page 197 ---
Index
54, 60, 63-67; owned slaves,
Olmsted, Frederick Law, 77
56-57, 62; and Indians, 58-59,
69-76; bibliography, 160-62;
Palmares, Brazil, 22-23, 51, 57,
mentioned, xix, 3, 38, 39, III. See 60-64, 69, 76, 79-80, 84, 88,
also Blacks; Free Negroes; Pal98, 152. See also Brazil; Maroons
mares; Slaves
Paraguay, 23, 156
Maroon War of 1795 (Jamaica), 21, Paramaribo, 59
67-68, 81-82
Paternalism, 5, 6
Martinique, 21
Patterson, Orlando, xxiii, xxiv
Marx, Karl, xiii-xiv, xxi, 22, 41, 140 Peace treaties, 51-52, 54, 60,
Maryland, 5
63-67
Master-slave relationship, 5, 6, II, Peasantry, 89-91, 118-19
32, 37
Pétion, Alexandre, 88-89, 90, 120
Matthew, William, 24
Philip V, 39
McDowell, James, 116-17
Phillips, Ulrich Bonnell, I2I
McGowan, James, I14
Pitt, William, 87
Metternich, Prince, 20
Plantations, 13-14, 32, 38, 53, 85
Mexico, 38-39, 51, 154-55
The Political Economy of Slavery
Military power, 15-17, 37, 43,
(Genovese), xxiv
59-60
Population, black, 14-15
Mines, 13, 38, 39
Portugal, xvi, 22-23, 51, 60-64,
Mintz, Sidney, xxi, 89
83, 84, 88
Miscegenation, 74-75
Poyas, Peter, 45
Mississippi, 14-15, 1O7
Primitive Rebels (Hobsbawm), 81, I2I
Missouri Compromise, 26, 45, I2I Prince, Howard, IO5
Monette, J. W., 15
Pritchard, Jack, 46, 47
Moura, Clovis, 78-79
The Problem ofSlavery in the Age of Revolution (Davis), 87-88
Napoleon Bonaparte, 55, 85, 87,
Property, xili-xiv, XX, xxii, I18
92-93
Prosser, Gabriel, 4, 7-10, 17, 26,
Napoleonic Wars, 23, 94-95
44-50, 95, II3, 114, 130
Nash, Gary B., 71
Puerto Rico, 21, 120
National revolutions, IO-II, 90,
119-21. See also Black
Quilombos. See Maroons-Brazil
nationalism; Revolutionary
movements
Race Relations in Virginia (Johnston),
Neitber Black Nor Wbite (Degler), 40
II7
Netherlands, xvi, 22, 33, 34, 58, 59, Rape, 104-105, IIO
61, 62, 83, 84, 88
Red, Wbite, and Black (Nash), 71
The New Man (Bruce), 77
Religion, 6-8, 28-32, 42-48, 62,
New York, 4, 14, 26, 42-43, IO7
85-86, IO2-103, 121, 130, 135,
North Carolina, 68-69, 71
148-49, 164.
, 59, Rape, 104-105, IIO
61, 62, 83, 84, 88
Red, Wbite, and Black (Nash), 71
The New Man (Bruce), 77
Religion, 6-8, 28-32, 42-48, 62,
New York, 4, 14, 26, 42-43, IO7
85-86, IO2-103, 121, 130, 135,
North Carolina, 68-69, 71
148-49, 164. See also Christianity;
Nova Scotia, 55
Islam
--- Page 198 ---
Index
Religious Instruction of tbe Negroes
Slaveholders:
power, 2, 20-27; ma-
(Jones), 47
roons as, 56-57, 62; Indians as,
Revolts. See Slave revolts
74; violence, 106-108; versus
Revolutionary movements, xiv, xix- -
northerners, I14-17; mentioned,
xxii, 3-4, 35-36, 85-90, 97,
8, 16, 17
I17-25. See also Age of Revolu- Slave leadership. See Leadership
tion; American Revolution; French Slave revolts: restorationist nature,
Revolucion; National revolutions;
xiv, xviii-xxii, 3, 36, 38, 49,
Russian Revolution
82-85, 91-92; revolutionary
Revolutionary terror, 9-II
nature, xiv, xix-xxii, 3-4,
Revolutionary War. See American
35-36, 85-90, 97, I17-25; anRevolution
cient world, xxii, 82, 165-66;
Rights of Man, 45, 49, 104, 126. See shipboard, xxiii, 6; types, 3-4;
also Democrnatic-bourgeois ideology nineteenth century, 4, 8-44
Robespierre, 90
passim, 49, 55, 98, IOI, 105-I07,
Rodrigues, Raimondo Nina, 30, 31,
III, 129; eighteenth century, 4,
12, 13, 19-26 passim, 33-42
Roll,Jordan, Roll (Genovese), xvi, 7M, passim, 49, 54-72 passim, 94, 98,
IOI, 107, 108, I12; suicidal, 6, 7,
Ross, John, 74
49; revolutionary terror, 9-I0; and
Rout, Leslie, 39
economic conditions, II, 12-13;
Ruling clases and slave revolts,
and ruling classes,11-12, 20-23,
II-I2, 20-23, 26-27, 34, 42,
26-27, 34, 42, 45, 86, IO2,
45, 86, 1O2, I14-17.
, 108, I12; suicidal, 6, 7,
Ross, John, 74
49; revolutionary terror, 9-I0; and
Rout, Leslie, 39
economic conditions, II, 12-13;
Ruling clases and slave revolts,
and ruling classes,11-12, 20-23,
II-I2, 20-23, 26-27, 34, 42,
26-27, 34, 42, 45, 86, IO2,
45, 86, 1O2, I14-17. See also
114-17; conditions affecting,
European powers; Slaveholders
II-I2, 31-32, 37-38, 49-50,
Rumors, 24-25, 26, 35, 36, 38, IO2 86-87, 1O2; concentration of
Runaway slaves, 69, 70, 72, 77-79. slaves, II, 13-14, 31; black-white
See also Maroons
ratio, 12, 14-15, 31, 33, IO2;
Russia, 87, IIO
leadership, 12, 27-28, 31,
Russian Revolution, 125
44-45, 86, IO2, IO3; geographic
terrain, 12, 37, 76-77; military
Saint-Domingue, xix, 8, 14, 19-24
power, 15-17, 37, 43, 59-60;
passim, 28, a, 36, 41, 43, 49, 51,
and traitors, 17-18; sixteenth cen55, 60, 68, 69, 76, 80, 85-90,
tury, 21, 38, 39, 83, 98; sev92, 99, 104, IO5, IIO-25 passim, enteenth century, 22, 35, 38,
134, 154, 163. See also Haitian
58-65 passim, 83, 108; rumors,
Revolution
24-25, 26, 35, 36, 38, IO2; and
St. John, 12, 21, 24, 98, II2
national revolutions, 34, 36, 40,
Saint-Just, Louis, 90
85, 88, 90, 95, II9-20; white
Secession, 26-27
violence, 104-108, II3; black
Seigneurialism, xvi-xviii, 2, 83
violence, 105-106, 108-I IO; sig+
Seminole Wars, 72-73, 145
nificance, IIO-14; secularization,
Sierra Leone, 55
123-25.
national revolutions, 34, 36, 40,
Saint-Just, Louis, 90
85, 88, 90, 95, II9-20; white
Secession, 26-27
violence, 104-108, II3; black
Seigneurialism, xvi-xviii, 2, 83
violence, 105-106, 108-I IO; sig+
Seminole Wars, 72-73, 145
nificance, IIO-14; secularization,
Sierra Leone, 55
123-25. See also specific countries
I7I --- Page 199 ---
Index
Slavery, xiv-xv, 4-8, I14-17,
Surinam, 14, 28, 51-60 passim, 69,
73, 76, 77, 79-80, 88, 107-108,
Slaves: differences, xv-xvi; docility,
xxii, xxiii, 6, 20, 120; runaways, Synnott, Anthony, xxiii, xxiv
3, 69, 70, 72, 77-79; accommodation, xxili, 5-8, II, 27; and mas- Tacky's Rebellion, 36
ters, 5, 6, II, 32, 37; population, Tennessee, 15, 69, 106, 129
II, 12, 14-15, 31, 33, 102; creole Thomson, William H., I07
versus African-born, 12, 18-20, To Posterity (Brecht), 109
31-42, passim, 54, 55, 97-102; and Tortola, 24
maroons, 33, 51-57 passim,
Toussaint L'Ouverture, Pierre
66-68, 79-80; in Civil War, 41;
Dominique, xix, 22, 34, 41, 55,
and Indians, 58-59, 69-76, 81,
86, 88, 92, 93, 95, 123, 124
145-46; and slave revolts, 59-60; Traitors, 17-18
Fourth ofJuly, 126-29, 131-34; Trelawney, Edward, 65
and democratic ideals, 126-37,
Trimingham, J. Spencer, 30
148; See also Blacks; Free Negroes; Trinidad, 37, 94, I12, 161
Maroons
Trousdale, William, 129
Slave trade, 4, 5, 15, 19, 37, 113- Tsar and People (Cherniavsky), 25, 85
14, 149-50
Turner, Mary Reckord, I02-103
South: slave revolts, xxii, 4, II, 14, Turner, Nat, I, 7-10, 17, 18, 26,
42-50, I16-17, 140-45; slavery
27, 32, 44-50, I05, 106, 108,
in, 4-8, 113-14; black populaII2, II3, I16, I30, 147
tion, 14-15; internal divisions,
26-27; maroons, 42, 49, 68-81; Underground railroad, 97
versus North, I14-17.
Turner, Nat, I, 7-10, 17, 18, 26,
42-50, I16-17, 140-45; slavery
27, 32, 44-50, I05, 106, 108,
in, 4-8, 113-14; black populaII2, II3, I16, I30, 147
tion, 14-15; internal divisions,
26-27; maroons, 42, 49, 68-81; Underground railroad, 97
versus North, I14-17. See also
L'Union, 97
specific states
United States: slave revolts, 4,
South America, xxii, 4, 17, 28, 38,
42-50, 140-45; unfavorable conI19-20. See also specific coun- ditions for slave revolts, 49-50. See
79, tries
also South; specific states
South Carolina, 4, 8-10, 14-15, 17, U.S. Constitution, 49, 128, 133. See
21, 42-44, 46, 48, 69-72,
also Democtatic-bourgeois ideology
93-95, II3-14, I16, 129, 146 Urban areas and slave revolts, 13-14,
Spain, xvi, 2, 21, 22, 26, 38-43, 64, 31-32
83-88 passim, 94
Stalin, Joseph, 87
Vaughton, John, II7
Stedman, Capt. John Gabriel, 14, 56, Venezuela, 13-14, 33, 38-40, 51,
59, 60, 107-108
55, 77, 94, II9-20, 155
Stono, S. C., 4, 21,42-43, II3,
Vesey, Denmark, 4, 7, 8-10, 14, 17,
I16, 146
26, 44-50, 95, 96, 104, II3,
Stuckey, Sterling, 133
130, 146-47
Sturgis, C. F., 126
Violence: slaves, I05-106, 108-I0;
The Suppression of tbe African Slaveslaveholders, 106-108
Trade (Du Bois), 20
Virginia, 4, 5, 15, 17, 27, 38, 44,
--- Page 200 ---
Index
45, 48, 68-69, 70, I16
War of Jenkins' Ear, 26
Virgin Islands, 162-63
Watkins, William, 96
West Indies, III, 163-64
Wade, Richard, 14
Williams, Gwyn, 109
Walker, David, 96
The World the Slaveholders Made
Wall, Bennett, 15, 76
(Genovese), XV, 21